conformity_n from_o we_o that_o their_o example_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o even_a apostolic_a example_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o declarative_a of_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n beside_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n then_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o great_a part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v all_o with_o this_o blame_n who_o know_v not_o how_o frequent_a yea_o almost_o universal_a arminian_n doctrine_n be_v how_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o print_v socinianism_n and_o without_o a_o check_n from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o many_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v either_o maintain_v or_o extenuate_v by_o some_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o they_o who_o converse_v in_o england_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n pious_a man_n be_v cherish_v in_o this_o we_o know_v how_o not_o only_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o sober_a and_o religious_a be_v persecute_v to_o their_o utter_a undo_n but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n who_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a be_v by_o the_o high-church-man_n discountenance_v and_o slight_v under_o the_o nickname_n of_o whig_n or_o trimmer_n so_o that_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o ancient_a clergy_n the_o presbyterian_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o conformist_n do_v best_a deserve_v that_o name_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grievance_n and_o discouragement_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o our_o ground_n for_o withdraw_a from_o her_o public_a administration_n sect._n 4._o i_o say_v then_o further_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n 6_n time_n that_o church_n be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n they_o be_v about_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o therefore_o many_o good_a man_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a trash_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o cleaved_a to_o public_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o till_o a_o better_a season_n shall_v appear_v for_o purge_v it_o out_o though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v better_v who_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o these_o relic_n of_o superstition_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o reform_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o to_o re-introduce_a some_o of_o the_o eject_v ceremony_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o superstitious_a gesture_n and_o practice_n be_v use_v by_o many_o without_o approbation_n of_o superior_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impose_v but_o be_v at_o present_a a_o sort_n of_o candidate_n ceremony_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o competentes_fw-la or_o catechumeni_fw-la wait_v for_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o necessary_a and_o universal_a observation_n none_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o english_a affair_n the_o advances_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v towards_o popery_n not_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o in_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v obscure_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v against_o the_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o before_o if_o our_o ancestor_n bare_a with_o these_o foppery_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v they_o remove_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o like_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o best_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o re-enter_v sect._n 5._o another_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o nonconformist_n in_o former_a time_n be_v we_o have_v be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o they_o never_o be_v therefore_o their_o use_v of_o ceremony_n be_v only_a not_o go_v forward_o but_o our_o do_v so_o be_v go_v backward_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o entertain_v moses_n propose_v a_o deliverance_n to_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o return_v back_o thither_o nor_o in_o lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n as_o in_o his_o wife_n to_o loâ—k_v back_o towards_o it_o i_o hope_v these_o comparison_n may_v be_v pardon_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o equal_a the_o evil_n to_o be_v shun_v but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o backslide_v than_o that_o of_o continue_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o licet_fw-la magna_fw-la componere_fw-la parviâ—_n if_o any_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o way_n that_o we_o come_v into_o that_o possession_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o allegation_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v our_o due_n by_o gospel-right_a we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o their_o freedom_n from_o ceremony_n can_v be_v defend_v at_o man_n bar_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o so_o can_v we_o sect._n 6._o a_o three_o difference_n be_v at_o this_o time_n minister_n of_o ancient_a stand_n and_o approve_a usefulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o most_o protestant_a church_n must_v be_v re-ordained_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o people_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o imposition_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o need_n of_o it_o ever_o assert_v p._n martyr_n bucer_n and_o other_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o in_o england_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o people_n then_o may_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v godâ—s_a ordinance_n from_o those_o that_o dispense_v they_o pure_o which_o we_o can_v in_o your_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o seek_v they_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v four_o there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n before_o our_o day_n such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest-man_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n two_o thousand_o some_o say_v more_o in_o one_o day_n before_o they_o be_v silence_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o for_o some_o real_a or_o pretend_a personal_a misdemeanour_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n yâ—t_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v they_o but_o here_o such_o a_o number_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o meeâ—ly_a for_o nonconformity_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v pure_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v some_o more_o reason_n for_o have_v the_o ordinance_n by_o themselves_o than_o be_v before_o and_o to_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n more_o considerable_a these_o minister_n be_v silence_v by_o the_o church_n though_o cleave_v errante_fw-la we_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o never_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o ministerial_a authority_n five_o we_o be_v under_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o god_n against_o superstition_n under_o which_o head_n we_o reckon_v the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o and_o we_o can_v see_v how_o our_o use_v of_o they_o consist_v with_o our_o keep_n of_o that_o oath_n sect._n 7._o a_o three_o general_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o all_o this_o historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n be_v that_o the_o separation_n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o he_o can_v charge_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o of_o the_o brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n
contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o papist_n be_v dull_a if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n hammer_v out_o a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n can_v frame_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n this_o inference_n as_o thus_o loose_o set_v down_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n will_n or_o whole_o to_o their_o reason_n either_o but_o by_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o be_v wise_o manage_v by_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n unity_n be_v then_o to_o be_v preserve_v division_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n minister_n in_o their_o several_a particular_a charge_n by_o private_a and_o public_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o censure_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n against_o stubborn_a offender_n these_o be_v christ_n institution_n and_o will_v be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v on_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n not_o on_o man_n device_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o any_o way_n that_o man_n in_o their_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o set_v up_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n these_o being_n none_o of_o christ_n mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o mean_v thus_o devise_v of_o man_n by_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n either_o fail_n of_o their_o end_n or_o by_o mend_v one_o evil_a make_v a_o worse_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v sometimes_o and_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o piety_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o purity_n sect._n 5._o i_o dislike_v one_o particle_n of_o that_o definition_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a p._n 299._o to_o wit_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o that_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o shall_v have_v full_o assent_v to_o this_o description_n but_o against_o that_o particle_n i_o have_v two_o exception_n 1._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neither_o a_o constituent_a part_n of_o its_o essence_n nor_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o that_o 2._o this_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o variable_a and_o mutable_a thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v for_o if_o presbytery_n if_o anabaptism_n if_o independency_n popery_n socinianism_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v name_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o a_o dangerous_a notion_n in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o design_n a_o fair_a retreat_n by_o this_o if_o popery_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o tie_v that_o man_n be_v under_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o theâ—r_a oath_n and_o subscription_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n must_v turn_v with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v please_a doctrine_n to_o many_o but_o i_o perceive_v the_o doctor_n design_n by_o this_o fine_a new_a notion_n be_v to_o let_v man_n see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o wonder_v at_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o man_n wonder_v much_o before_o they_o may_v wonder_v far_o more_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o see_v she_o paint_v in_o so_o changeable_a colour_n as_o that_o she_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n now_o and_o another_o next_o year_n and_o another_o the_o three_o year_n and_o so_o on_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o moon_n under_o the_o church_n foot_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n apostolic_a doctrine_n on_o her_o head_n as_o her_o cognizance_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v advance_v the_o moon_n to_o her_o head_n that_o she_o must_v be_v know_v by_o it_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o twelve_o star_n i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n shall_v happen_v to_o get_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n what_o will_v that_o party_n be_v that_o be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n be_v fond_a of_o this_o notion_n for_o he_o have_v it_o up_o again_o p._n 300._o to_o the_o question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n as_o other_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o thus_o he_o clear_v our_o mist_n about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v debate_v much_o with_o mr._n b._n own_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o here_o he_o homologate_v all_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v say_v for_o the_o parliament_n own_v the_o faith_n make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o national_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o nation_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v thiâ—_n leave_v room_n for_o every_o party_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o all_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o word_n on_o their_o side_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o till_o the_o lord_n cure_v our_o division_n about_o truth_n and_o about_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n who_o be_v the_o church_n for_o all_o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n decide_v that_o controversy_n who_o be_v the_o circumcision_n the_o dialect_n of_o some_o in_o that_o time_n for_o who_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o own_v phil._n 3._o 3_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bâ—llarmine_n have_v not_o though_o he_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o wit_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n be_v the_o church_n sect._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v say_v not_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o convocation_n here_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v so_o constitutive_a of_o a_o church_n to_o this_o author_n that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o diffusive_a nor_o representative_a church_n then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n where_o their_o prince_n be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o most_o christian_n and_o yet_o his_o law_n do_v not_o favour_v that_o church_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v make_v no_o church_n national_a representative_a the_o presbyter_n and_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v
a_o mind_n to_o expose_v the_o present_a nonconformist_n as_o far_o degenerate_a from_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o due_a place_n sect._n 3_o he_o complain_v p._n 2._o of_o his_o own_o hard_a usage_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n be_v indeed_o solid_o refute_v by_o several_a nonconformist_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n his_o sermon_n be_v hardly_o use_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o hard_a argument_n be_v count_v hard_a usage_n from_o a_o adversary_n and_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v no_o hard_a usage_n for_o his_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o complaint_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o hard_a fate_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a by_o so_o venerable_a a_o parallel_n this_o reverend_a author_n shall_v consider_v that_o though_o we_o owe_v and_o give_v all_o due_a deference_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o defence_n of_o protestantism_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o ingratitude_n nor_o incivility_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o gospel-worship_n worship_n against_o their_o assault_n we_o honour_v they_o but_o retain_v our_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o of_o own_v our_o dissent_n when_o they_o mistake_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n have_v one_o master_n christ_n who_o write_a word_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v hard_a usage_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v malicious_o suggest_v by_o some_o and_o too_o easy_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o he_o be_v put_v on_o that_o work_n with_o a_o design_n to_o inflame_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o raise_v persecution_n i_o confess_v malice_n to_o suggest_v evil_a and_o overeasiness_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o common_a among_o dissent_v party_n the_o lord_n heal_v these_o distemper_n on_o both_o hand_n but_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o this_o charge_n on_o his_o antagonist_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v if_o any_o have_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v put_v on_o the_o work_n if_o the_o work_n be_v good_a that_o do_v extenuate_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o suspicion_n i_o know_v no_o evil_a in_o follow_v either_o the_o advice_n or_o command_n of_o other_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o hither_o to_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o malice_n and_o malign_a credulousness_n if_o any_o have_v judge_v his_o design_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n such_o secret_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o intentio_fw-la operantis_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o pass_v a_o favourable_a judgement_n on_o the_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la but_o he_o endeavour_v afterward_o his_o vindication_n in_o this_o where_o i_o shall_v attend_v he_o sect._n 4._o his_o profess_a design_n in_o preach_v that_o sermon_n be_v only_o his_o just_a apprehension_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o popery_n in_o here_o he_o suppose_v if_o i_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o that_o nonconformity_n tend_v to_o destroy_v it_o than_o which_o no_o imagination_n can_v be_v more_o groundless_a nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o shall_v give_v cause_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o extravagant_a idea_n that_o some_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o her_o essence_n consist_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o who_o dissent_n from_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v far_o from_o such_o low_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o she_o we_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n but_o mix_v this_o true_a religion_n with_o some_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o oppose_v of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o reform_v of_o she_o but_o suppose_v the_o ceremony_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n it_o be_v still_o a_o strange_a notion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sentiment_n concern_v they_o that_o our_o brethren_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v so_o what_o hazard_n be_v there_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v their_o wish_n it_o will_v infer_v no_o other_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o accident_n which_o the_o a_o better_n of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o possunt_fw-la adesse_fw-la vel_fw-la abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la interitu_fw-la such_o incoherence_n will_v not_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o pen._n sect._n 5._o it_o be_v also_o unfair_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o hint_v that_o nonconformist_n zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v but_o pretend_v and_o that_o the_o real_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o of_o both_o before_o a_o high_a bar_n and_o therefore_o lie_v little_a weight_n on_o such_o suggestion_n neither_o do_v we_o mere_o dislike_v the_o ceremony_n because_o they_o be_v popish_a he_o know_v that_o we_o have_v other_o argument_n against_o they_o i_o hope_v nonconformist_n show_v their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n in_o other_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o ceremony_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o can_v make_v she_o stand_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n if_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o church_n ruin_n because_o our_o division_n about_o the_o ceremony_n may_v tend_v to_o it_o for_o answer_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v who_o give_v culpable_o the_o rise_n to_o these_o division_n whether_o they_o who_o forbear_v the_o ceremony_n because_o sinful_a or_o they_o who_o do_v violent_o impose_v they_o though_o indifferent_a in_o their_o apprehension_n but_o this_o will_v afterward_o fall_v to_o be_v further_o discourse_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o papist_n design_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o as_o ceremonious_a but_o as_o protestant_n they_o do_v not_o design_n to_o destroy_v she_o by_o remove_v what_o the_o nonconformist_n scruple_n but_o by_o take_v away_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o nonconformist_n desire_n though_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n or_o under_o whatever_o other_o pretence_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o which_o our_o author_n fear_v sect._n 6._o the_o learned_a dr._n have_v catch_v this_o notion_n that_o nonconformist_n by_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v instrument_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o this_o fine_a conceit_n run_v away_o with_o it_o at_o a_o great_a rate_n be_v confirm_v in_o it_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o papist_n p._n 2._o start_v a_o paradox_n p._n 3_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o unthinking_a people_n like_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o when_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v no_o long_o in_o that_o work_n other_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n against_o popery_n shall_v carry_v it_o on_o for_o they_o and_o these_o unthinking_a people_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o mere_a no_o se_n and_o pretence_n and_o hope_v those_o will_v secure_v they_o most_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n who_o talk_v with_o most_o passion_n and_o with_o least_o understanding_n against_o be_v and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n one_o may_v think_v it_o little_a glory_n for_o the_o high_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o labour_v in_o refute_v such_o a_o contemptible_a adversary_n as_o he_o here_o represent_v but_o their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v will_v i_o hope_v find_v more_o equitable_a and_o less_o supercilious_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v hector_a stop_v their_o mouth_n though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v silent_a to_o plain_a
and_o pious_a and_o learned_a sr._n matthew_n hales_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n have_v this_o passage_n in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o persecution_n where_o religious_a assemble_v be_v dangerous_a private_a meeting_n howsoever_o beside_o public_a order_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o duty_n all_o pious_a assembly_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n however_o practise_v be_v indeed_o or_o rather_o alone_o the_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o riot_n and_o conventicle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n s_n 40._o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n pag._n 77._o that_o the_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n be_v now_o unseasonable_a be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n to_o which_o there_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v a_o general_a inclination_n he_o allege_v p._n 78._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o nonconformist_n hinder_v that_o union_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a division_n he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v not_o own_o this_o and_o therefore_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o think_v on_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o some_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n let_v the_o constitution_n be_v never_o so_o easy_a to_o themselves_o other_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o difference_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o these_o ground_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o reason_v we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v union_n with_o they_o who_o may_v be_v tolerate_v because_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v will_v expect_v the_o same_o favour_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n be_v our_o scruple_n about_o what_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a duty_n we_o in_o our_o conscience_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o our_o so_o judge_v how_o this_o ground_n can_v be_v improve_v by_o any_o body_n to_o heighten_v difference_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o they_o that_o will_v impose_v such_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o profess_v to_o be_v for_o union_n that_o will_v lessen_v difference_n and_o not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o let_v any_o judge_n whether_o the_o union_n that_o be_v found_v on_o the_o ground_n propose_v be_v not_o such_o sect._n 41._o he_o say_v p._n 97._o that_o universal_a liberty_n differ_v from_o union_n as_o lose_v from_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o that_o which_o papist_n late_o think_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n shall_v now_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o ans._n we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v plead_v for_o universal_a liberty_n which_o be_v that_o which_o no_o doubt_n papist_n aim_v at_o ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dictum_fw-la but_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o indulgence_n be_v at_o present_a strict_o limit_v to_o dissent_v protestant_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o will_v always_o continue_v so_o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_z scruple_n of_o conscience_n suffer_v for_o religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v extend_v further_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o popery_n get_v foot_v on_o the_o dissenter_n ground_n ans._n be_v it_o not_o as_o rational_a for_o we_o to_o say_v though_o we_o can_v now_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o present_a ceremony_n what_o know_v we_o how_o soon_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n she_o may_v bring_v in_o all_o those_o of_o popery_n let_v we_o forbear_v evil_a surmise_v and_o mind_n our_o present_a duty_n especial_o see_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o fear_v evil_a be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v after_o but_o what_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o and_o as_o little_a hazard_n from_o as_o be_v at_o present_a neither_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o indulgence_n mere_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o suffer_v for_o religion_n but_o on_o other_o ground_n in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o as_o have_v be_v a_o little_a above_o express_v it_o be_v like_o our_o ground_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o wide-bellied_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v all_o ground_n of_o forbearance_n now_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o undue_a toleration_n than_o all_o forbearance_n of_o christian_n that_o dissent_v in_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n except_o papist_n who_o religion_n stand_v by_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n sect._n 42._o where_o say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o labourer_n and_o a_o great_a harvest_n than_o under_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n witness_v the_o state_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o i_o can_v soon_o tell_v he_o where_o to_o wit_n under_o episcopal_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n in_o britain_n if_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n these_o nation_n have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n in_o a_o dream_n again_o his_o instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o particular_o not_o of_o papist_n what_o toleration_n be_v in_o the_o netherlands_o themselves_o can_v best_o give_v account_n of_o he_o assert_v it_o impossible_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n where_o toleration_n be_v allow_v and_o i_o assert_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o christianity_n in_o a_o impure_a church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o two_o assertion_n if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o limit_a toleration_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o one_o unlimited_a which_o he_o all_o along_o speak_v of_o to_o talk_v of_o toleration_n thus_o without_o distinction_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o disputant_n sect._n 43._o he_o bring_v three_o argument_n p._n 79_o 80._o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o various_a way_n of_o creep_v in_o under_o several_a disguise_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prevent_v where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a indulgence_n for_o dissenter_n and_o a_o unaccountable_a church-power_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_v congregation_n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n supponit_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o we_o have_v often_o disclaim_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o a_o general_a indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o man_n of_o peaceable_a principle_n and_o practice_n to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o public_a way_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o near_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v presbyterian_o we_o seek_v forbearance_n only_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o against_o godliness_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n or_o state._n another_o falsehood_n that_o he_o suppose_v be_v that_o we_o plead_v for_o a_o unaccountable_a church-power_n in_o separate_a meeting_n we_o plead_v for_o no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o what_o a_o good_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o from_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v allow_v common_o to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o 2._o i_o mention_v before_o a_o way_n of_o prevent_v the_o creep_a in_o of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o all_o their_o cunning_a to_o wit_n the_o due_a exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v especial_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n to_o their_o office_n and_o if_o these_o fox_n creep_v in_o at_o undiscerned_a cranny_n if_o discipline_n be_v in_o vigour_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o considerable_a harm_n to_o the_o flock_n sect._n 44._o argument_n 2._o because_o it_o will_v be_v great_a hardship_n when_o man_n heat_n be_v over_o for_o they_o the_o papist_n only_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o wild_a of_o fanatic_n be_v allow_v it_o answ._n 1._o still_o the_o old_a supposition_n must_v found_v all_o his_o argument_n we_o plead_v for_o no_o toleration_n to_o any_o fanatic_n proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o to_o the_o wild_a of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o weighty_a reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v be_v deny_v that_o liberty_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o protestant_a dissenter_n from_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o their_o principle_n such_o
to_o infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o name_v many_o more_o man_n of_o all_o these_o excellent_a quality_n who_o have_v have_v their_o navi_fw-la the_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o man_n have_v be_v a_o useful_a tool_n to_o build_v up_o antichristian_a babel_n bâ—_n take_v people_n off_o from_o eye_v scripture_n authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v that_o of_o man_n in_o its_o room_n do_v the_o dr._n thing_n it_o strange_a that_o a_o dissent_v artificer_n a_o term_n suit_v to_o that_o contempt_n of_o nonconformist_n that_o his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o one_o more_o holy_a and_o learned_a than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n especial_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o for_o i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o taunt_a not_o dispute_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o mighty_a importance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o beam_n of_o vnlawfulness_n in_o they_o of_o which_o a_o mote_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reformer_n we_o count_v they_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o a_o tender_a conscience_n ought_v to_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o see_v a_o mâ—te_n not_o beam_n of_o unlawfulness_n in_o they_o whatever_o our_o ancestor_n think_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o because_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o jewish_a dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o while_o all_o the_o clear_a gospel-light_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v reserve_v for_o our_o time_n as_o the_o author_n pleasant_o dream_v that_o we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o favour_v with_o a_o general_a sunshine_n of_o light_a as_o we_o be_v popish_a darkness_n be_v then_o but_o go_v away_o but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o gross_a darkness_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o impose_v brethren_n who_o cause_n the_o division_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o reformer_n want_n of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o want_v of_o light_n and_o zeal_n against_o ceremony_n that_o cause_v their_o different_a practice_n from_o â—urs_n they_o burn_v for_o the_o former_a not_o for_o the_o latter_a neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o go_v to_o suffer_v see_v these_o thing_n never_o be_v controvert_v between_o they_o &_o their_o persecutor_n be_v it_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o true_a martyr_n have_v mistake_v that_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o that_o on_o which_o their_o suffering_n be_v stâ—ted_v what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o jacob_n the_o nonconformist_a against_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n p._n 7._o do_v not_o touch_v our_o case_n for_o the_o separatist_n that_o then_o be_v go_v on_o other_o ground_n than_o we_o do_v of_o which_o after_n and_o if_o mr._n jacob_n use_v some_o argument_n that_o be_v ill_o ground_v lâ—t_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o sect._n 13._o as_o to_o the_o historical_a account_n that_o he_o give_v sect._n 3._o of_o the_o english_a exile_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n at_o frankford_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v not_o controvert_v it_o only_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o few_o animadversion_n on_o it_o have_v first_o in_o general_n note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n nor_o be_v it_o argumentative_a against_o we_o who_o take_v scripture_n not_o man_n opinion_n for_o our_o rule_n that_o they_o who_o in_o england_n be_v enure_v to_o that_o less-pure_a way_n of_o worship_n do_v cleave_v to_o it_o abroad_o till_o by_o see_v and_o learn_v away_o more_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n they_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o some_o give_v more_o pliable_a ear_n to_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o in_o strange_a place_n and_o other_o cleave_v more_o obstinate_o to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v with_o we_o know_v what_o a_o prejudice_n education_n cause_v and_o heâ—câ—_n arise_v those_o contest_v that_o he_o mention_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v as_o he_o can_v that_o all_o the_o nonconformity_n that_o be_v in_o england_n be_v bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v nothing_o unless_o he_o also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o reject_v every_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o of_o english_a original_a lest_o we_o by_o so_o do_v throw_v off_o both_o christianity_n and_o protestantism_n sâ—ct_n 10._o in_o particular_a i_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 8._o these_o english_a exile_v with_o the_o people_n in_o all_o other_o place_n geneva_n except_v keep_v to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o exile_v keep_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n himself_n except_v those_o at_o frankford_n and_o mr._n fuller_n abovecited_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o party_n of_o nonconformist_n before_o that_o time_n in_o england_n head_v by_o rogers_n and_o hooper_n no_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o marian_n persecution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v use_v the_o ceremony_n that_o here_o grieve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o another_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v he_o challenge_v mr._n baxter_n for_o say_v that_o at_o frankford_n the_o contest_v be_v between_o they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o they_o who_o be_v for_o a_o more_o free_a way_n of_o pray_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o be_v disprove_v by_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o gather_v from_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o these_o debate_n p._n 9_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n first_o require_v they_o not_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o french_a in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n and_o then_o take_v off_o that_o restraint_n yet_o they_o alter_v the_o english_a order_n and_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o the_o french_a model_n which_o we_o know_v do_v not_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n nor_o restrain_v free_a prayer_n but_o at_o most_o propose_v a_o directory_n wherein_o be_v some_o set_a form_n as_o help_n to_o they_o that_o need_v they_o to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o lay_v aside_o the_o response_n litany_n and_o surplice_n use_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v still_o for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v to_o speak_v at_o random_n but_o he_o omit_v a_o material_a passage_n because_o it_o make_v against_o he_o with_o which_o fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 8._o p._n 27._o supply_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o history_n that_o the_o dr._n cit_v to_o wit_n the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n that_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o liturgy_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o service_n and_o sacrament_n both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a wherein_o then_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o nonconformist_n sect._n 14._o he_o say_v p._n 9_o that_o the_o question_n among_o they_o be_v not_o whether_o a_o liturgy_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accommodate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_z the_o french._n this_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o other_o do_v who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o desert_v of_o it_o but_o i_o further_o assert_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o a_o liturgy_n and_o directory_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o way_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o liturgy_n but_o as_o other_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o direct_v unqualify_v minister_n such_o many_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n to_o the_o set_a form_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v competent_o gift_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n these_o directory_n be_v by_o degree_n disuse_v as_o crutch_n be_v by_o a_o lame_a man_n as_o he_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n p._n 10._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o resolute_a conformist_n at_o zurick_n and_o strasburg_n who_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o nonconformist_n at_o frankford_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o among_o they_o who_o suffer_v for_o protestantism_n what_o those_o of_o frankford_n say_v p._n 10._o of_o not_o deface_v king_n edward_n be_v law_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o law_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o of_o those_o for_o ceremony_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o p._n 11._o their_o not_o dissent_v from_o their_o brethren_n whole_o at_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o life_n for_o
this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o interpretion_n if_o we_o will_v reconcile_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o extenuate_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v show_v they_o to_o be_v peaceable_a man_n that_o shun_v offence_n if_o possible_a but_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n yea_o or_o for_o any_o liturgy_n sect._n 15._o he_o speak_v p._n 11._o of_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n find_v their_o the_o exile_n at_o frankfora_n zeal_n for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n desire_v calvin_n judgement_n of_o it_o i_o find_v no_o such_o zeal_n at_o frankford_n for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o despite_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o lay_v aside_o its_o ceremony_n as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a of_o which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o those_o of_o frankford_n but_o of_o sâ—rasburg_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o liturgy_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v for_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v retain_v quit_v the_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n which_o the_o country_n can_v bear_v occasion_v the_o call_n for_o calvin_n judgement_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 8._o s._n 3._o p._n 29_o 30._o out_o of_o trouble_n of_o frankford_n p._n 24._o in_o give_v account_n of_o calvin_n answer_n to_o their_o desire_n he_o represent_v calvin_n as_o bias_v and_o selfish_a be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o it_o have_v be_v fair_a to_o have_v refute_v his_o opinion_n than_o to_o judge_v his_o thought_n and_o motive_n he_o say_v also_o that_o what_o calvin_n think_v most_o unfit_a yet_o he_o think_v tolerable_a calvin_n say_v not_o so_o pace_fw-la tua_fw-la dixerim_fw-la he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o multae_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la not_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v such_o any_o that_o know_v calvin_n principle_n will_v say_v that_o he_o think_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o no_o ineptiae_fw-la and_o other_o thing_n not_o tolerabiles_fw-la and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o tolerableness_n of_o these_o foolery_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v primo_fw-la statim_fw-la die_fw-la he_o do_v then_o not_o count_v they_o tolerable_a for_o he_o approve_v they_o that_o appear_v against_o they_o though_o he_o condemn_v the_o most_o unseasonable_a contest_v that_o be_v in_o that_o church_n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la say_v he_o eorum_fw-la constantiam_fw-la reprâ—hendo_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la depugnent_fw-la in_fw-la vilem_fw-la contentionem_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v even_o in_o england_n after_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n si_fw-mi hactenus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it viguisset_fw-la sincera_fw-la religio_fw-la aliquod_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la correctum_fw-la multaque_fw-la detracta_fw-la esse_fw-la oportuit_fw-la much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o that_o epist._n which_o be_v mihi_fw-la 200_o cite_v by_o the_o dr._n for_o 164._o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o his_o easiness_n to_o yield_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v external_n rite_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o rite_n common_a to_o religion_n and_o other_o not_o of_o sacred_a ceremony_n or_o if_o of_o those_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n not_o always_o that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v that_o calvin_n give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o separation_n if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v continue_v be_v say_v gratis_o and_o in_o defiance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n while_o he_o commend_v they_o who_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o the_o sequel_n prove_v that_o calvin_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o they_o who_o regard_v his_o judgement_n for_o fuller_n p._n 31_o 32._o give_v we_o the_o story_n of_o their_o hard_a usage_n by_o the_o other_o party_n and_o of_o their_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v head_v by_o whittingham_n after_o knox_n removal_n and_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o frankford_n sect._n 16._o he_o deny_v p._n 12._o that_o calvin_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o free_a prayer_n because_o in_o his_o ep._n 55._o mihi_fw-la 87._o to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n he_o approve_v a_o certain_a form_n and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o calvin_n give_v this_o advice_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v popery_n be_v then_o scarce_o well_o remove_v and_o there_o be_v few_o pastor_n tolerable_o gift_v for_o their_o work_n and_o some_o who_o labour_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o error_n in_o christ_n new_o dress_v field_n who_o he_o call_v cerebrosos_fw-la homines_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o calvin_n design_v no_o more_o by_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o at_o geneva_n and_o other_o church_n that_o own_a calvin_n doctrine_n prayer_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o a_o impose_v liturgy_n but_o man_n infirmity_n relieve_v by_o some_o form_n also_o because_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n advise_v that_o all_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o popery_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o by_o bring_v back_o thing_n to_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o apost_n do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o ind_n say_v he_o colligendâ—_n generalis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la legitima_fw-la reformatione_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la deo_fw-la accepta_fw-la sit_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la redeundum_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la etenim_fw-la supererunt_fw-la mixturae_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la prolatae_fw-la totidem_fw-la extabunt_fw-la polutiones_fw-la quae_fw-la homines_fw-la distrahant_fw-la a_o recto_fw-la eorum_fw-la usu_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la instituerat_fw-la and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o nonconformist_n will_v desire_v a_o further_a reformation_n than_o calvin_n there_o advise_v to_o however_o he_o be_v forbear_v with_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n as_o good_a man_n then_o general_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ceremony_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o few_o that_o be_v retain_v be_v lenocinia_fw-la quae_fw-la miseras_fw-la animas_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la perducerent_fw-la that_o no_o admonition_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o will_v hinder_v man_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o they_o he_o confess_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o people_n capacity_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o under_o that_o pretext_n any_o thing_n be_v leave_v that_o proceed_v from_o satan_n or_o antichirst_n and_o compare_v such_o a_o way_n of_o reform_v to_o leave_v of_o the_o high_a place_n untaken_v away_o he_o blame_v leave_v of_o some_o thing_n unreformed_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o some_o and_o say_v that_o in_o our_o own_o matter_n such_o yield_a be_v allowable_a not_o in_o god_n matter_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o way_n whatever_o man_n think_v or_o act_v against_o we_o who_o ever_o without_o prejudice_n read_v that_o excellent_a ep._n will_v not_o look_v on_o calvin_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o either_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o humane_a ceremony_n sect._n 17._o he_o do_v very_o undue_o represent_v calvin_n judgement_n express_v in_o his_o ep._n to_o cox_n and_o his_o brethren_n 165_o mihi_fw-la 206._o he_o there_o mention_v nothing_o misrepresent_v to_o he_o save_v that_o cox_n and_o his_o party_n have_v precise_o urge_v the_o english_a ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o will_v remit_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o now_o by_o their_o letter_n he_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o magis_fw-la humanos_fw-la &_o tractabiles_fw-la here_o indeed_o be_v different_a representation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o thing_n controvert_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o he_o express_v himself_o satisfy_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o compose_v among_o they_o his_o word_n be_v totum_fw-la negotium_fw-la placide_fw-la fuisse_fw-la compositum_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la he_o be_v please_v with_o their_o peace_n not_o with_o their_o decision_n and_o that_o this_o be_v false_o by_o cox_n and_o the_o rest_n represent_v to_o calvin_n will_v appear_v when_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o their_o debate_n make_v a_o very_a unpeaceable_a end_n calvin_n do_v not_o mention_v light_n to_o be_v a_o excuse_n for_o his_o letter_n but_o they_o and_o cross_n he_o mention_v as_o superstitious_a usage_n to_o be_v abolish_v neither_o need_v he_o a_o miserable_a shift_n to_o excuse_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o first_o letter_n on_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n information_n advise_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n his_o second_o on_o cox_n information_n applaud_v
the_o world_n judge_n we_o be_v content_a to_o set_v aside_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o to_o refer_v our_o debate_n simple_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n but_o man_n authority_n be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o dr._n in_o this_o book_n do_v most_o insist_v upon_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v whether_o the_o dr._n do_v true_o or_o fais_o assign_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o difference_n which_o i_o with_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v unhappy_a sect._n 21._o he_o say_v p._n 14._o that_o in_o the_o english_a reformation_n they_o proceed_v more_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o some_o other_o reformer_n make_v their_o rule_n here_o be_v two_o mistake_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v none_o of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v near_o it_o how_o ancient_a they_o be_v he_o will_v after_o give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v so_o that_o england_n take_v for_o their_o pattern_n the_o church_n that_o be_v much_o decline_v both_o in_o antiquity_n and_o purety_n 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o gross_o false_a than_o to_o say_v that_o other_o reformer_n make_v mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n with_o their_o rule_n two_o thing_n make_v the_o contrary_a evident_a 1._o they_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o that_o papist_n hold_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o reject_v nothing_o of_o popery_n but_o what_o they_o give_v other_o reason_n for_o than_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o vain_a worship_n be_v a_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o make_v symbolise_v with_o papist_n or_o other_o idolater_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n but_o we_o reject_v they_o not_o on_o that_o account_n only_o and_o so_o mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n sect._n 22._o he_o complain_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v imperfect_a nay_o they_o open_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o he_o do_v twice_o misrepresent_v calvin_n word_n p._n 14_o 15._o that_o he_o have_v avow_v in_o the_o letter_n before-cited_n to_o the_o protector_n that_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o they_o can_v no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v import_v so_o much_o he_o do_v indeed_o press_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o cit_v psal._n 16._o 4._o where_o david_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n in_o his_o mouthâ—_n but_o he_o neither_o make_v this_o the_o rule_n nor_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o reformation_n he_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a beforementioned_a be_v the_o rule_n and_o a_o far_o better_a rule_n than_o that_o though_o even_o that_o have_v its_o use_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n again_o he_o say_v that_o calvin_n yield_v to_o this_o moderation_n that_o such_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o be_v easy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n his_o word_n be_v adeoque_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o capio_fw-la esse_fw-la accommodandas_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la constant_a affirmo_fw-la videndum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la illo_fw-la praetextu_fw-la toleratur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o satana_n vel_fw-la antichristo_fw-la profectum_fw-la sit_fw-la here_o be_v no_o advice_n to_o retain_v any_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n fall_v under_o that_o censure_n they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v from_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n so_o fit_v to_o people_n capacity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o help_v in_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o calvin_n do_v yield_v in_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o blame_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o perpetuate_n of_o they_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o moderation_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v of_o late_a invention_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 14._o that_o the_o ceremony_n retain_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v remove_v all_o that_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n for_o antiquity_n can_v neither_o prejudice_v christ_n instituâ—ions_n nor_o warrant_v man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n retain_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o will_v it_o free_v our_o ceremony_n from_o be_v popish_a that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o great_a apostasy_n if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o considerable_a degree_n of_o the_o apostasy_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o sect._n 23._o he_o endeavour_v to_o free_v our_o ceremony_n from_o popery_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v by_o papist_n in_o the_o scrutiny_n before_o baptism_n we_o use_v it_o after_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v be_v not_o strict_o require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n sit_v or_o a_o little_a lean_v for_o the_o first_o what_o great_a difference_n do_v it_o make_v whether_o cross_v be_v use_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o belong_v to_o that_o sacrament_n as_o one_o of_o its_o adjunct_n our_o quarrel_n with_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v use_v after_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o abuse_v in_o the_o popish_a administration_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o second_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n and_o require_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o they_o be_v above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n be_v so_o insignificant_a a_o argument_n against_o kneel_v be_v require_v by_o they_o that_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o use_v by_o so_o learned_a a_o man._n for_o his_o plain_a linen_n garment_n only_o use_v instead_o of_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a vestment_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a vestment_n that_o they_o use_v as_o appropriate_v to_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n any_o who_o readâ—th_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 74._o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a the_o reverend_a clergy_n there_o busy_v themselves_o to_o order_v the_o fashion_n of_o clothes_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v use_v but_o that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o hierom_n and_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v see_v it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o many_o abuse_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o than_o their_o day_n the_o one_o flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n the_o other_o in_o the_o five_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o imposition_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 16._o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v doâ—h_v not_o clear_v they_o from_o be_v man_n device_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o consequent_o vain_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o any_o conscience_n that_o regard_v christ_n authority_n more_o than_o that_o of_o men._n sect._n 24._o he_o pretend_v sect._n 5._o to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o ceremony_n be_v retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n though_o they_o be_v distasteful_a to_o some_o protestant_n and_o like_a to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o future_a contention_n these_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o out_o of_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o reformation_n before_o enemy_n in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o break_v with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n 3._o to_o
preach_v and_o hear_v when_o man_n forbid_v we_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o inoffensive_o but_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o people_n i_o can_v approve_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o reach_v our_o case_n for_o he_o advise_v to_o conformity_n for_o the_o present_a with_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n which_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o ever_o our_o clergy_n will_v yield_v to_o in_o beza_n resolution_n of_o a_o case_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n p._n 23._o i_o desiderate_a one_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o either_o this_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o such_o withdraw_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o separation_n but_o a_o be_v drive_v away_o sect._n 34._o he_o say_v this_o advice_n of_o beza_n put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o the_o separation_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o history_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o opinion_n he_o cit_v of_o gaulter_n ep_n dedicat_fw-la in_o homil_n ad_fw-la 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n &_o zanchie_a ep_n lib._n 2._o p._n 391._o where_o gualther_n complain_v of_o the_o lie_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lie_v write_v by_o that_o party_n that_o make_v he_o write_v so_o and_o zanchie_a be_v even_o for_o ministerial_a conformity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o gather_v scrap_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o man_n write_n that_o represent_v they_o as_o speak_v what_o they_o never_o think_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o this_o author_n than_o to_o persuade_v himself_o at_o least_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o reform_a divine_n beyond_o sea_n do_v not_o use_v the_o ceremony_n but_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o that_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v vain_a worship_n addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o symbol_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o any_o of_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o use_v they_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o advice_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o a_o overlash_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o then_o good_a bishop_n of_o england_n who_o be_v labour_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o popery_n sect._n 35._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o sect._n 7._o of_o a_o new_a generation_n of_o fierce_a nonconformist_n the_o peaceable_a one_o be_v wear_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o adversary_n to_o represent_v true_a zeal_n as_o fierceness_n but_o if_o there_o be_v undue_a forwardness_n among_o they_o we_o defend_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o own_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a fierceness_n among_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o cause_n we_o with_o sad_a heart_n behold_v the_o scandalous_a fierceness_n that_o be_v among_o some_o antiprelaâ—ists_n at_o this_o day_n but_o must_v not_o change_v our_o principle_n for_o that_o and_o be_v there_o then_o and_o be_v there_o now_o no_o fierceness_n on_o the_o otherside_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o former_a day_n by_o the_o present_a we_o may_v rational_o ascribe_v the_o fierceness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o suffer_a party_n to_o that_o of_o the_o persecute_v party_n as_o the_o exciting_a cause_n for_o oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a eccles._n 7._o 7._o for_o the_o complaint_n that_o mr._n fox_n make_v of_o they_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 9_o p._n 106._o if_o the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o prove_v what_o the_o dr._n bring_v it_o for_o we_o must_v know_v then_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o complaint_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v against_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o magdalen_n college_n who_o be_v no_o representative_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o occasion_v by_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n or_o religious_a practice_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a injury_n do_v by_o these_o man_n to_o mr._n fox_n as_o he_o think_v and_o mr._n fox_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v bias_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o these_o man_n he_o complain_v of_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v his_o son_n samuel_n have_v leave_v the_o college_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n without_o leave_n either_o of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o college_n and_o at_o his_o return_n be_v suspect_v of_o popery_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o that_o party_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o expel_v the_o college_n beside_o all_o this_o any_o who_o read_v that_o letter_n of_o mr._n fox_n may_v see_v a_o strain_n and_o meet_v with_o expression_n very_o unbecoming_a old_a reverend_a and_o good_a mr._n fox_n who_o have_v always_o profess_v himself_o a_o nonconformist_a though_o he_o have_v more_o latitude_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n than_o some_o other_o have_v factiosa_fw-la ista_fw-la puritanuorm_n capita_fw-la isti_fw-la ter_z puri_fw-la puritani_n and_o some_o other_o foul_a reflection_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n that_o enemy_n give_v to_o that_o party_n be_v very_o unsavoury_a from_o such_o a_o pen_n but_o age_n and_o suppose_a injury_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o peevish_a strain_n that_o be_v too_o manifest_a throughout_o that_o whole_a letter_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o the_o fault_n either_o real_a or_o suppose_v of_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o all_o the_o party_n the_o dr_n own_o party_n will_v be_v black_a enough_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o and_o even_o the_o historian_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n call_v this_o letter_n such_o a_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o once_o tully_n use_v pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sua_fw-la and_o impute_v the_o too_o much_o passion_n in_o it_o to_o the_o unjust_a affront_n offer_v to_o he_o sect._n 36._o next_o the_o dr._n do_v high_o resent_v the_o admonition_n first_o and_o second_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o parliament_n by_o mr._n thomas_n cartwright_n but_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o these_o admonition_n wherein_o the_o bitter_a zeal_n of_o that_o party_n appear_v neither_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o old_a trifle_a controversy_n about_o garment_n and_o ceremony_n for_o these_o be_v still_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n though_o they_o complain_v also_o of_o other_o grievance_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o they_o say_v all_o be_v out_o of_o course_n in_o the_o church_n they_o own_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o desire_v that_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v more_o through_o by_o lay_v aside_o some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o popish_a superstition_n former_o overlookt_v i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v startle_v so_o much_o at_o their_o complain_n of_o the_o liturgy_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o way_n of_o câ—lling_v their_o clergy_n the_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o grievance_n by_o these_o admonition_n lay_v before_o the_o parliament_n with_o a_o humble_a petition_n for_o redress_v of_o they_o see_v he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o our_o controversy_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o though_o all_o these_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o withdraw_n from_o their_o worship_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o that_o he_o call_v they_o bold_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n be_v a_o more_o bold_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n than_o any_o of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v ground_n have_v be_v give_v which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refute_v than_o rail_v at_o it_o be_v also_o strange_a that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o admonition_n give_v the_o true_a occasion_n to_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o separation_n when_o himself_o assign_v another_o cause_n of_o it_o before_o this_o p._n 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o another_o that_o he_o date_v it_o from_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n the_o indulgence_n praef._n p._n 23._o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o jesuit_n praef._n p._n 11._o and_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o wheâ—e_a to_o lay_v it_o miss_v the_o true_a cause_n which_o be_v episcopal_a rigour_n in_o their_o unscriptural_a imposition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o that_o this_o cause_n
but_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o antichristian_a society_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o aâ—d_v that_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o own_v the_o congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n with_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v among_o they_o separation_n on_o the_o first_o ground_n be_v well_o refute_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o presbyteriâ—ns_n both_o these_o be_v active_a separation_n choose_v by_o the_o separate_a party_n and_o that_o on_o ground_n of_o dislike_n with_o the_o church_n that_o aâ—e_v indefensible_a but_o our_o separation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v passive_a we_o be_v drive_v away_o we_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v wiâ—h_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v reform_v rather_o than_o have_v separate_a meeting_n we_o own_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o petition_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o public_a and_o authentic_a witness_n of_o all_o this_o but_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v own_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n impose_v on_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o we_o can_v and_o do_v give_v good_a reâ—son_n and_o scripture-warrant_a for_o this_o our_o scruple_n let_v then_o any_o indifferent_a person_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v fair_a deal_n to_o condemn_v our_o not_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v these_o forementioned_a separation_n but_o occaâ—â—on_n will_v be_v give_v to_o discourse_v this_o matter_n further_o wherefore_o i_o now_o forbear_v sect._n 8._o i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v evince_v that_o the_o dr_n follow_v historical_a discourse_n have_v the_o fault_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la run_v through_o the_o whole_a texture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o tâ—uch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o particular_a yet_o transient_a view_v of_o it_o he_o say_v sect._n 8._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o separation_n be_v now_o bâ—gâ—n_o the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n against_o it_o if_o the_o dr._n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o he_o must_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forbear_n of_o public_a ordinance_n on_o account_n of_o scruple_v the_o ceremony_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n before_o this_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n and_o no_o other_o that_o they_o write_v against_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o now_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n in_o this_o for_o they_o have_v as_o much_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o separation_n and_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n or_o practice_n it_o seem_v by_o what_o the_o dr._n cit_v out_o of_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o separation_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o as_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o it_o by_o his_o principle_n just_a as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v charge_v any_o of_o we_o with_o bitterness_n and_o pride_n the_o two_o character_n give_v by_o parker_n to_o the_o separatist_n let_v the_o guilty_a bear_v their_o blame_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o oblique_a reflection_n on_o we_o in_o general_a be_v not_o brotherly_a deal_n we_o love_v not_o to_o recriminate_a sect._n 9_o he_o allege_v p._n 28._o that_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n publish_v by_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n against_o the_o separation_n three_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n give_v in_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o here_o expose_v these_o nonconformist_n that_o then_o be_v as_o very_o ridiculous_a man_n who_o lay_v down_o reason_n for_o separation_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o against_o other_o man_n practise_v what_o they_o give_v reason_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o such_o man_n why_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n but_o the_o dr._n do_v both_o mistake_n and_o misrepresent_v this_o matter_n his_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o admonition_n these_o thing_n be_v present_v as_o grievance_n to_o be_v redress_v not_o as_o ground_n of_o separation_n his_o misrepresentation_n be_v these_o monitor_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o worship_n as_o whole_o unlawful_a antichristian_a and_o false_a for_o they_o own_v the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n whatever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o the_o government_n as_o right_v for_o the_o substance_n though_o vitiate_v by_o some_o modes_n adhere_v to_o they_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v true_a gilford_n say_v they_o make_v a_o vile_a schism_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v he_o not_o add_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o assertioâ—s_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a time_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o scruple_v of_o humane_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o nullify_n of_o church_n because_o of_o some_o corruption_n in_o they_o gilford_n word_n that_o follow_v p._n 29._o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o that_o separation_n divert_v people_n from_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o jangle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o this_o effect_n on_o some_o where_o the_o oppress_a party_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o the_o main_a but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n to_o shun_v this_o evil_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o to_o gilford_n blame_v they_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o book-prayer_n this_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n either_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n in_o which_o many_o do_v overreach_v or_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n but_o be_v not_o we_o i_o agree_v with_o gilford_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v her_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o brownist_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o antichristian_a not_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o she_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v digest_v her_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n that_o gilford_n be_v a_o nonconformist_a the_o dr._n need_v not_o to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v fallible_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o willing_o grant_v we_o also_o close_o with_o what_o his_o next_o author_n say_v p._n 30._o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o be_v by_o providence_n place_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n only_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v i_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o exclude_v i_o which_o exception_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v mention_v that_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n then_o controverâ—ed_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o controversal_a writer_n to_o guard_v his_o word_n against_o all_o exception_n that_o contingent_a case_n not_o yet_o think_v on_o may_v afford_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o mr._n bernard_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n dâ—ne_v in_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 10._o he_o think_v sect._n 9_o to_o parallel_v our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o ceremony_n with_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o design_v i_o know_v not_o what_o his_o discourse_n tend_v to_o by_o set_v down_o the_o concession_n of_o these_o separatist_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sound_a and_o save_a that_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v for_o every_o blemish_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o they_o plead_v say_v he_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o
to_o get_v that_o remove_v where_o he_o consider_v the_o several_a principle_n on_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v nor_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v all_o these_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o let_v every_o one_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o own_o principle_n but_o there_o be_v one_o general_a principle_n that_o i_o think_v nonconformist_n agree_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v some_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o because_o of_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o she_o exclude_v the_o dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n and_o be_v thus_o exclude_v they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o worship_n god_n apart_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o church_n without_o sin._n if_o any_o do_v add_v to_o this_o other_o principle_n i_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o their_o author_n this_o be_v to_o be_v further_o open_v in_o the_o three_o part_n where_o the_o dr._n examine_v the_o several_a plea_n for_o separation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o refute_v some_o thing_n as_o insufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n which_o some_o dissenter_n have_v mention_v in_o their_o book_n as_o additional_a motive_n there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o non-communion_n which_o never_o any_o of_o they_o own_a as_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o victory_n by_o bear_v he_o down_o instance_n enough_o of_o this_o kind_n will_v occur_v in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v argumentative_a against_o the_o principle_n already_o mention_v that_o i_o hold_v sect_n i._o some_o opinion_n about_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v the_o dissenter_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a communion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v communion_n where_o there_o be_v great_a purity_n and_o edification_n 2._o such_o as_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a such_o as_o the_o liturgy_n cross_n etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n be_v unhappy_o state_v for_o 1._o non_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la divisum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n who_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o church_n term_n of_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o because_o of_o that_o belief_n can_v communicate_v total_o and_o constant_o with_o her._n we_o can_v hear_v a_o sermon_n join_v in_o prayer_n without_o partake_v in_o any_o of_o the_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o wit_n ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n but_o we_o can_v enjoy_v other_o ordinance_n and_o often_o we_o be_v even_o exclude_v from_o these_o by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v the_o ordinance_n elsewhere_o 2._o partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o total_a and_o constant_a as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o one_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o you_o and_o that_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o constant_o in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o yet_o refuse_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o device_n and_o in_o those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v so_o annex_v those_o device_n to_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o practise_v according_o they_o wait_v on_o your_o sermon_n and_o pulpit-prayer_n constant_o but_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o worship_n 3._o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o nonconformist_n that_o think_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n lawful_a and_o can_v keep_v occasional_a communion_n with_o she_o and_o yet_o separate_v for_o great_a purity_n and_o edification_n if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n indeed_o sect._n 2._o he_o will_v now_o proceed_v with_o all_o clearness_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a distinction_n and_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o several_a party_n 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n 3._o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o separation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v and_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o at_o least_o distinguish_v and_o not_o admit_v as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n i_o do_v cordial_o agree_v with_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o p._n 95._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o all_o her_o congregation_n on_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n for_o we_o assent_v to_o they_o all_o as_o true_a except_o those_o about_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o we_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o doctrinal_a mistake_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o own_n of_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o her._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o particular_a parish_n in_o england_n where_o arminianism_n or_o socinianism_n be_v common_o teach_v where_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v ridicule_v and_o principle_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v instill_v into_o the_o hearer_n such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n pretend_v to_o look_v after_o that_o be_v above_o that_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o christian_n but_o only_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n that_o rest_a on_o christ_n roll_v the_o soul_n on_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a expression_n of_o faith._n what_o will_v the_o dr._n have_v serious_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v when_o such_o a_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o shall_v they_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o table_n where_o poison_n be_v strew_v over_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a at_o the_o best_a dangerous_a to_o pick_v out_o a_o wholesome_a bit_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o solomon_n advice_n prov._n 19_o 27._o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n they_o who_o will_v have_v such_o doctrine_n hear_v but_o not_o receive_v may_v as_o well_o advise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n but_o not_o commit_v fornication_n shall_v they_o complain_v to_o superior_n against_o the_o erroneous_a preacher_n but_o what_o if_o they_o get_v no_o redress_n and_o the_o heretic_n be_v countenance_v and_o dignify_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pulpit_n what_o if_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o or_o little_o less_o evil_a be_v not_o rare_a ought_v not_o people_n to_o seek_v their_o soul_n food_n in_o corner_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v mean_a while_n ready_a again_o to_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v remove_v this_o stumbling-block_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o dr._n set_v down_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v par._n 1._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o he_o can_v tell_v of_o some_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o better_a we_o can_v tell_v and_o have_v tell_v of_o other_o make_v to_o the_o worse_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n baxter_n think_v lay-communion_n easy_o than_o before_o
be_v the_o schismatic_n whether_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o scrupler_n i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v this_o question_n but_o by_o fall_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o decide_v whether_o the_o thing_n scruple_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o conscientious_o scruple_n they_o so_o as_o no_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o they_o what_o ever_o may_v follow_v if_o both_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n if_o not_o unbiased_a man_n will_v adjudge_v that_o epithet_n to_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v sect._n 8._o neither_o have_v the_o dr._n any_o advantage_n by_o what_o he_o next_o bring_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o these_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o case_n supposeable_a yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n impose_v the_o ceremony_n as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n or_o rather_o they_o do_v by_o these_o drive_v we_o away_o the_o old_a separatist_n say_v he_o do_v not_o renounce_v total_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n with_o we_o lawful_a so_o do_v we_o with_o all_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o hold_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o private_a christian_a communion_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o question_n and_o in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n ans._n they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o separation_n because_o their_o principle_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o a_o church_n that_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n by_o unlawful_a imposition_n which_o we_o do_v not_o the_o separation_n material_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o be_v two_o party_n go_v asunder_o as_o be_v there_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v nullity_n we_o be_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o for_o our_o non-submission_n to_o these_o we_o be_v expel_v by_o force_n he_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n ans._n so_o we_o do_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o of_o our_o make_n but_o of_o our_o brethren_n make_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v which_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v be_v separatist_n for_o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a truth_n that_o they_o only_o be_v separatist_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o the_o medium_n that_o he_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o p._n 104._o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n to_o wit_n either_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o no_o church_n or_o of_o another_o church_n if_o the_o first_o we_o must_v communicate_v as_o member_n if_o the_o second_o we_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n if_o the_o three_o we_o own_o as_o formal_a a_o separation_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v all_o this_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o the_o dr_n repeat_v importunity_n force_v repetition_n from_o we_o i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o own_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o corrupt_a ordinance_n that_o be_v her_o sin_n to_o impose_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o yield_v to_o there_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o degenerate_a time_n who_o sin_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o baal_n worship_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 2d_o that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a member_n of_o no_o church_n that_o understand_v sanoâ—sensu_fw-la may_v be_v our_o affliction_n and_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n to_o join_v with_o or_o none_o that_o will_v let_v he_o join_v with_o they_o without_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o worship_n god_n by_o himself_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o derogate_v from_o a_o man_n christianity_n that_o his_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 3d._n it_o be_v true_a we_o own_o a_o formal_a separation_n but_o the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o sect._n 9_o if_o any_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o three_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o above_o section_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o very_o material_a and_o but_o about_o word_n yet_o see_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o a_o little_a further_o and_o one_a i_o say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o dr_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v most_o of_o we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o culpable_a separation_n from_o she_o on_o what_o ever_o account_n we_o separate_v for_o he_o assert_v part_v 3._o p._n 350_o 351_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n i_o leave_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o here_o assert_v to_o its_o due_a place_n i_o only_o now_o consider_v see_v this_o learned_a author_n take_v this_o cross_v to_o be_v the_o admit_v rite_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o he_o can_v look_v on_o we_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v never_o so_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o if_o we_o never_o be_v member_n in_o it_o how_o can_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o dr_n coin_v as_o to_o excuse_v our_o separation_n by_o it_o i_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o come_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o term_n church-member_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o import_v a_o relation_n between_o a_o person_n and_o a_o church_n now_o in_o all_o relative_n there_o be_v the_o two_o termini_fw-la the_o thing_n or_o person_n relate_v and_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o which_o must_v be_v something_o so_o particular_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o here_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o make_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o our_o visible_a own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o found_v one_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o be_v reeeive_v into_o its_o fellowship_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o it_o this_o right_a and_o obligation_n be_v either_o remote_a or_o proximate_v a_o remote_a right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o occasion_n serve_v every_o visible_a believer_n have_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o one_o another_o and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o providence_n give_v opportunity_n and_o thus_o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v aptitudinal_o a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o
the_o reason_n why_o the_o orthodox_n may_v worship_n god_n apart_o from_o the_o arian_n was_z because_o it_o have_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o corrupt_a worship_n though_o we_o do_v not_o equal_v the_o own_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n yet_o we_o reckon_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o real_o as_o the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o small_a sin_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n more_o than_o we_o may_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o that_o end_n and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o we_o can_v have_v they_o with_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o oxthodox_n be_v who_o live_v under_o the_o arian_n sect._n 3_o though_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v have_v design_v this_o section_n for_o state_v of_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v found_v i_o see_v no_o formal_a state_v of_o it_o concession_n be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o state_v of_o a_o controversy_n except_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v mr._n b._n that_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o uphold_v separate_a meeting_n for_o divine_a worship_n where_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o not_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o prelatist_n and_o dissenter_n about_o separation_n two_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a and_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v mind_v in_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n to_o justify_v separation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v settle_v by_o law._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o may_v be_v such_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n as_o may_v make_v they_o that_o regard_v their_o soul_n health_n withdraw_v from_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v that_o be_v when_o gross_a error_n be_v common_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n that_o this_o be_v a_o case_n supposeable_a yea_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v suppose_v with_o reference_n to_o our_o controversy_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o common_a in_o england_n for_o minister_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o it_o be_v no_o rarity_n for_o unconscientious_a man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o whatever_o be_v impose_v rather_o than_o lose_v a_o benefice_n and_o mean_a while_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v notwithstanding_o of_o such_o subscription_n now_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o heresy_n be_v common_o teach_v though_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v establish_v ought_v not_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n or_o if_o many_o teach_v dangerous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o establish_a truth_n ought_v not_o people_n withdraw_v from_o such_o teacher_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v this_o unsound_a teach_n remove_v or_o restrain_v sect._n 4._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o dr_n state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v unclear_a to_o wit_n that_o where_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v right_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o separation_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o be_v a_o controversy_n itself_o and_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o clear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o term_n part._n 3._o p._n 334._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o debate_n with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o what_o if_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a call_v it_o substantial_a or_o circumstantial_a or_o what_o he_o will_v or_o what_o if_o something_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sinful_a but_o yet_o so_o peremptory_o impose_v as_o none_o shall_v worship_v god_n without_o it_o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n whether_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v separate_v though_o we_o scruple_n not_o any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v substantial_a worship_n sect._n 5._o some_o thing_n be_v also_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v be_v mind_v as_o one_a to_o clear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o separation_n i_o have_v above_o show_v that_o sometime_o they_o that_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v active_a the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o her_o imposition_n the_o second_o when_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o something_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leave_v she_o but_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o she_o but_o have_v free_a and_o peaceable_a access_n to_o all_o her_o ordinance_n in_o the_o first_o case_n which_o be_v we_o if_o they_o causeless_o scruple_n at_o the_o imposition_n they_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n or_o peevishness_n and_o wilfulness_n but_o how_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o separation_n i_o know_v not_o more_o than_o a_o banish_a man_n can_v be_v blame_v as_o a_o fugitive_n from_o his_o country_n and_o if_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o scruple_n the_o imposition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o blame_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o they_o at_o all_o 2._o he_o shall_v have_v show_v whether_o by_o separation_n he_o mean_v cast_v off_o all_o tie_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n more_o than_o with_o another_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o man_n or_o company_n that_o live_v in_o holland_n have_v no_o more_o tie_n to_o communicate_v in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o present_a forbear_n of_o communion_n because_o of_o sinful_a term_n with_o own_v a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o this_o church_n when_o these_o bar_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o one_o case_n all_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a be_v cast_v off_o in_o the_o other_o not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suspending_a the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o a_o church-member_n not_o a_o disow_a it_o or_o cast_v it_o off_o sect._n 6._o he_o be_v defective_a in_o mention_v no_o other_o allege_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o false_a doctrine_n establish_v or_o wrong_v substantial_a part_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o worship_n he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o controversy_n that_o he_o manage_v if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o other_o ground_n be_v allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fair_a to_o have_v fix_v the_o question_n on_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v on_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a his_o question_n may_v include_v all_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v beside_o the_o two_o mention_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_n hinge_v of_o our_o controversy_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n 4._o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o question_n where_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v chargeable_a whether_o on_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o scrupler_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o cause_v the_o separation_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o set_v his_o church_n beyond_o all_o imaginable_a blame_n and_o to_o put_v the_o question_n only_o whether_o the_o dissenter_n have_v any_o blame_n or_o not_o 5._o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o separation_n lie_v in_o thing_n real_o evil_a or_o only_o fancy_v to_o be_v such_o and_o again_o whether_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o separation_n sect._n 7._o i_o shall_v then_o endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o question_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o the_o dr._n have_v do_v there_o be_v indeed_o divers_a question_n on_o which_o this_o question_n about_o separation_n do_v depend_v and_o therefore_o our_o controversy_n can_v be_v represent_v in_o one_o single_a question_n to_o which_o a_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a answer_n will_v suffice_v it_o be_v then_o 1._o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n see_v the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o ceremony_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n think_v indifferent_a and_o so_o unnecessary_a that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v without_o they_o and_o the_o
they_o use_v against_o some_o of_o the_o rag_n of_o that_o whors_n attire_n though_o all_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o some_o it_o be_v true_a immorality_n in_o minister_n and_o visible_a enmity_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n may_v just_o stir_v the_o indignation_n of_o a_o serious_a christian_a but_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o zeal_n not_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o odious_a comparison_n that_o be_v make_v between_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n prefer_v the_o former_a as_o more_o eligible_a which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n not_o of_o the_o rabble_n only_o but_o of_o man_n of_o name_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o savour_n of_o that_o meekness_n guide_v by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n which_o become_v the_o gospel_n let_v they_o who_o be_v godly_a and_o sober_a on_o both_o side_n love_n and_o esteem_v one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o more_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v this_o ill_a temper_n now_o hint_v at_o shall_v be_v shun_v by_o all_o and_o reprove_v where_o it_o appear_v by_o they_o who_o will_v promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o by_o all_o the_o mean_v mention_v or_o other_o good_a way_n peace_n can_v be_v obtain_v we_o must_v not_o step_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o obtain_v it_o truth_n must_v be_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n but_o peace_n may_v be_v too_o dear_a to_o be_v buy_v by_o a_o christian_a it_o may_v be_v impossible_a it_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o some_o man_n yea_o or_o with_o a_o church_n rom._n 12._o 8._o holiness_n be_v simple_o necessary_a not_o peace_n heb._n 12._o 14._o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v yield_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n however_o little_o they_o maybe_o comparative_o as_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o peace_n sake_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n man_n can_v command_v their_o light_n &_o conscience_n be_v unplyable_a thing_n to_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a argument_n yea_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o more_o divine_a see_v the_o least_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o assent_v to_o for_o attain_v the_o great_a good_a overpower_v light_n to_o change_v our_o mind_n or_o forbear_v one_o another_o till_o that_o light_n arise_v be_v the_o true_a method_n to_o compose_v debate_n in_o the_o church_n assent_v and_o subscrption_n to_o what_o be_v require_v while_o a_o inward_a dislike_n of_o it_o remain_v be_v away_o to_o peace_n in_o a_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o that_o will_v not_o have_v stability_n nor_o a_o good_a issue_n i_o have_v no_o further_o account_v to_o give_v of_o this_o book_n but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o which_o must_v excuse_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o suit_v our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v a_o do_v when_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o case_n of_o protestant_n soon_o after_o make_v it_o appear_v unseasonable_a to_o contend_v about_o our_o private_a sentiment_n wherein_o we_o differ_v when_o we_o all_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o popery_n but_o now_o after_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v unhinged_a and_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o be_v settle_v it_o may_v seem_v allowable_a if_o not_o necessary_a that_o each_o party_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o claim_n and_o give_v the_o best_a reason_n they_o can_v for_o their_o pretension_n and_o that_o with_o all_o moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o have_v so_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v ut_fw-la potui_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la debui_fw-la wish_v that_o some_o other_o person_n by_o who_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o more_o advantage_n have_v take_v this_o task_n some_o may_v ready_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o debate_n follow_v the_o antagonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o well_o shun_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v method_n not_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v stumble_v a_o ordinary_a reader_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o where_o it_o can_v little_o be_v expect_v this_o way_n i_o think_v most_o useful_a for_o they_o who_o want_v instruction_n and_o other_o as_o they_o do_v not_o need_v any_o help_n that_o i_o can_v afford_v they_o so_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v i_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judicious_a candid_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o her_o lawful_a assembly_n if_o any_o shall_v judge_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v too_o much_o or_o that_o i_o have_v condescend_v too_o little_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v correct_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v bring_v plain_a scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o allege_v a_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o find_v themselves_o under_o a_o obligation_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n to_o regard_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o keep_v their_o conscience_n from_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v into_o that_o worship_n be_v at_o this_o day_n under_o most_o severe_a persecution_n and_o that_o from_o their_o fellow-protestants_a which_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o their_o trouble_n when_o the_o common_a enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o the_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v joint_o profess_v but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o our_o other_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v lash_v with_o theâ—r_a tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o expose_v as_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o zeal_n against_o we_o carry_v they_o common_o to_o profess_v that_o papist_n be_v better_o than_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o religion_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o this_o a_o great_a token_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o the_o cermony_n own_v as_o indifferent_a thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o even_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n a_o man_n former_o eminent_a for_o his_o moderation_n yet_o in_o this_o bock_n now_o under_o examination_n treat_v his_o antagonist_n with_o that_o contempt_n and_o severity_n that_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o worth_n that_o poor_a suffer_a party_n though_o they_o have_v no_o shelter_n against_o their_o other_o affliction_n but_o to_o make_v that_o god_n their_o refuge_n for_o obedience_n to_o who_o they_o suffer_v yet_o may_v be_v allow_v i_o hope_v a_o modest_a apology_n for_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o that_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o may_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o their_o innocency_n vindicate_v in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o answer_v of_o this_o book_n look_v for_o his_o help_n who_o cause_n we_o plead_v but_o before_o i_o meddle_v with_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o survey_v his_o long_a preface_n consist_v of_o 94_o page_n wherein_o his_o main_a business_n be_v to_o fasten_v on_o the_o nonâ—conformists_n a_o most_o heavy_a charge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v promoter_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o popery_n sect._n 2._o if_o any_o dissenter_n of_o that_o time_n do_v use_v the_o excellent_a b._n jewel_n who_o memory_n be_v still_o precious_a among_o all_o protestant_n ungrateful_o and_o spiteful_o for_o preach_v his_o opinion_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church-order_n of_o england_n they_o deserve_v blame_v it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n to_o vindicate_v their_o principle_n by_o a_o sober_a and_o rational_a defence_n against_o the_o bishop_n argument_n but_o not_o to_o show_v disrespect_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v for_o his_o learned_a labour_n against_o popery_n but_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n shall_v consist_v with_o the_o character_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v afterward_o give_v of_o these_o dissenter_n as_o to_o their_o moderation_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o church_n way_n when_o he_o have_v
maintain_v such_o principle_n as_o destroy_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o mean_v while_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o disow_v all_o principle_n that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tendency_n sect._n 13._o bishop_n sanderson_n three_o way_n how_o nonconformist_n promote_v popery_n eventual_o though_o not_o intentional_o which_o he_o mention_v p._n 7._o be_v such_o as_o to_o unbiased_a man_n will_v see_v unworthy_a of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n to_o propose_v or_o the_o learned_a dr._n to_o applaud_v the_o first_o be_v by_o help_v to_o pull_v down_o episcopacy_n at_o which_o he_o say_v rome_n rejoice_v but_o will_v any_o say_v that_o this_o joy_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o episcopacy_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o popery_n when_o they_o have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o protestant_a church_n as_o in_o england_n yea_o i_o must_v say_v except_o in_o england_n be_v it_o not_o obvious_a that_o their_o joy_n be_v for_o our_o broil_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o not_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o which_o they_o love_v so_o well_o will_v any_o deny_v that_o rome_n rejoice_v as_o much_o at_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o its_o settlement_n in_o england_n for_o our_o change_n anarchy_n and_o confusion_n be_v their_o advantage_n the_o second_o be_v their_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o violence_n than_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v their_o frequent_a mistake_v the_o question_n especial_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o false_a principle_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v whatever_o come_v of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reply_v to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v here_o say_v nor_o the_o candour_n become_v a_o disputant_n in_o say_v of_o it_o without_o any_o pretence_n to_o prove_v it_o let_v not_o the_o dr._n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v convince_v we_o the_o folly_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o he_o be_v please_v next_o to_o grieve_v we_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o and_o to_o back_o again_o with_o the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n authority_n p._n 8._o be_v another_o of_o his_o argument_n which_o we_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o answer_v save_v with_o the_o word_n of_o psal._n 123._o 3_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o contempt_n our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a what_o he_o after_o mention_v of_o the_o popish_a instrument_n be_v for_o the_o most_o violent_a course_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o who_o endure_v but_o use_v no_o violence_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o who_o with_o such_o violence_n do_v press_v their_o brethren_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v indifferent_a which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a and_o ruin_v they_o for_o not_o yield_v what_o service_n this_o may_v do_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v such_o lover_n of_o violent_a course_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o jew_n by_o indiscreet_a zeal_n bring_v the_o roman_n on_o they_o which_o they_o design_v to_o shun_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v our_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o be_v also_o indiscreet_a we_o shall_v endure_v the_o parallel_n he_o can_v get_v that_o notion_n out_o of_o his_o head_n p._n 9_o that_o be_v meet_v before_o that_o nonconformist_n attempt_n to_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n what_o service_n this_o may_v do_v the_o papist_n may_v be_v consider_v to_o make_v the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v constitute_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o trifle_n such_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n must_v be_v for_o such_o a_o part_n of_o her_o constitution_n as_o with_o it_o she_o be_v overturn_v they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o infer_v that_o we_o reckon_v our_o religion_n a_o trifle_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n do_v not_o look_v like_a a_o transport_v than_o what_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n sect._n 14._o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o papist_n envy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o wish_v she_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v her_o constitution_n and_o government_n but_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o dislike_v her_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n be_v do_v the_o same_o work_n the_o tendency_n much_o less_o the_o design_n of_o papist_n and_o nonconformist_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o channel_n till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o papist_n aim_v to_o destroy_v and_o not_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o their_o spite_n at_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o a_o physician_n promote_v the_o design_n of_o his_o patient_n enemy_n who_o aim_v to_o kill_v he_o whereas_o the_o physician_n be_v work_n be_v to_o remove_v his_o disease_n both_o will_v have_v the_o man_n what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n between_o they_o either_o in_o their_o intention_n or_o tendency_n of_o their_o work._n what_o follow_v do_v as_o little_o prove_v his_o point_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o brief_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n do_v not_o cranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o their_o the_o papist_n mean_v ans._n yes_o but_o not_o because_o bishop_n but_o as_o protestant_n do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o same_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o which_o man_n by_o book_n upon_o book_n seek_v to_o destroy_v p._n 10._o ans._n that_o maybe_o a_o question_n but_o i_o now_o suppose_v they_o do_v these_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v reform_v much_o but_o leave_v this_o unreformed_a they_o do_v worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n yet_o as_o man_n who_o be_v imperfect_a we_o may_v rather_o wonder_v that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o and_o under_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o education_n they_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o error_n than_o that_o they_o in_o that_o crowd_n of_o corruption_n that_o they_o have_v to_o purge_v out_o over-looked_n this_o sect._n 15._o some_o further_a argumentative_a question_n he_o move_v be_v all_o this_o write_v against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o first_o setâ—â—ment_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church-government_n then_o establish_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o martyr-bishop_n exercise_v a_o unlawful_a authority_n over_o diocesan_n church_n but_o whâ—ther_o will_v man_n indiscreet_a zeal_n carry_v they_o here_o be_v a_o tragical_a outcry_n as_o if_o nonconformist_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n what_o a_o strange_a unaccountable_a fondness_n have_v these_o man_n for_o their_o diana_n who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n if_o this_o discourse_n have_v any_o nerve_n it_o will_v at_o once_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o true_a religion_n have_v who_o have_v find_v any_o fault_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o a_o true_a reformation_n shall_v be_v a_o imperfect_a reformation_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v scripture-guidance_n and_o become_v fond_a of_o humane_a authority_n in_o religious_a matter_n we_o honour_v the_o reformer_n but_o do_v not_o idolise_v their_o person_n where_o they_o follow_v scripture_n we_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n require_v no_o more_o of_o his_o follower_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o but_o where_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v needs_o dissent_n sect._n 16._o it_o may_v very_o much_o clear_v we_o &_o silence_v such_o clamour_n of_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o the_o only_a imperfect_a reformation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o what_o our_o author_n here_o allege_v will_v equal_o justify_v all_o their_o defect_n and_o condemn_v all_o endeavour_n after_o further_a nearness_n
inclination_n and_o think_v the_o dr._n can_v charge_v we_o with_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o practice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o date_v the_o presbyterian_a separation_n from_o that_o time_n p._n 23._o their_o build_a meeting-house_n and_o use_v separate_a meeting_n p._n 24._o will_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o one_o they_o do_v before_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o more_o public_a own_n of_o what_o be_v their_o private_a practice_n when_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o persecution_n defend_v their_o practice_n by_o writing_n be_v no_o proof_n neither_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v it_o on_o principle_n that_o will_v justify_v any_o separation_n let_v they_o be_v blame_v but_o this_o i_o suppose_v drop_v from_o his_o pen_n without_o due_a consideration_n that_o they_o choose_v minister_n one_o after_o another_o be_v as_o little_a proof_n as_o the_o rest_n how_o to_o judge_v i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o his_o credible_a person_n inform_v he_o of_o ten_o minister_n come_v into_o one_o city_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n when_o minister_n put_v to_o great_a hardship_n by_o the_o five_o mile_n act_n that_o it_o be_v suspend_v they_o may_v not_o live_v in_o corporation_n for_o their_o accommodation_n let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o peaceable_a design_n cite_v p._n 25._o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o nonconformist_n as_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o never_o approve_v of_o the_o tolerate_n of_o papist_n sect._n 24._o mr._n nye_n be_v produce_v p._n 27._o as_o own_v that_o jesuit_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o our_o division_n whoever_o deny_v it_o in_o persuade_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o conformist_n preach_v whoever_o broach_v that_o principle_n it_o be_v never_o receive_v among_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n especial_o the_o presbyterian_o it_o be_v their_o corrupting_n of_o god_n ordinance_n not_o their_o dispense_n of_o they_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o and_o when_o we_o can_v join_v in_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o we_o must_v forbear_v both_o which_o be_v by_o a_o necessity_n from_o they_o not_o our_o choice_n but_o of_o this_o he_o will_v give_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 28_o 29._o 30._o though_o there_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o keen_a spirit_n of_o that_o learned_a writer_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o little_a soften_v yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o from_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v go_v out_o some_o sect_n that_o by_o their_o unsound_a principle_n have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o lament_v but_o if_o this_o prove_v our_o way_n evil_a and_o tend_v to_o popery_n the_o same_o must_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n where_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n spring_v up_o yea_o christianity_n shall_v not_o escape_v for_o do_v not_o gnostic_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n arise_v from_o among_o christian_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n sect._n 25._o the_o dr._n p._n 31._o triumphant_o appeal_v to_o any_o impartial_a reader_n who_o most_o serve_v the_o popish_a design_n those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n i_o hope_v the_o judge_n that_o he_o constitute_v have_v consider_v his_o allegation_n and_o the_o answer_n hitherto_o discourse_v will_v acquit_v we_o of_o all_o accession_n to_o popish_a design_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o retort_v the_o same_o blame_n on_o his_o party_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o accuse_v we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v where_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v fall_v but_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o such_o unbrother_o work_n and_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n for_o it_o that_o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n to_o discover_v the_o siding_n of_o that_o party_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o the_o papist_n design_v to_o force_v all_o to_o seek_v a_o general_a toleration_n be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o nonconformist_n do_v desire_v or_o seek_v it_o be_v unjust_o insinuate_v sect._n 26._o when_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v p._n 33_o 34._o i_o see_v cause_n to_o retort_v his_o own_o word_n on_o he_o which_o he_o use_v p._n 23._o if_o such_o bold_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n be_v publish_v now_o what_o account_n may_v we_o expect_v will_v be_v give_v to_o posterity_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o these_o time_n he_o do_v represent_v the_o nonconformist_n very_o unfair_o if_o not_o very_o false_o as_o that_o on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n the_o nonconformist_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a man_n rouse_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n amazed_z confound_v fearful_a of_o every_o thing_n mistrust_v all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o consternation_n as_o themselves_o be_v they_o not_o as_o vigilant_a and_o jealous_a over_o the_o papist_n as_o other_o protestant_n even_o before_o that_o time_n yea_o who_o that_o will_v see_v do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o exceed_v their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v before_o so_o often_o declaim_v against_o they_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n about_o their_o fear_n of_o popery_n their_o indiscreet_a zeal_n against_o it_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o he_o besprinkle_v most_o of_o his_o page_n but_o now_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n asleep_a have_v neither_o fear_n of_o nor_o zeal_n against_o it_o how_o do_v passion_n blind_a man_n impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o fear_n and_o consternation_n on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v as_o groundless_o affirm_v as_o their_o sleep_n before_o it_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n as_o all_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v and_o still_o be_v but_o what_o sign_n of_o such_o disorder_n be_v among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o a_o general_a accusation_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o calumniate_v they_o by_o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v beyond_o a_o may_v be_v they_o fast_v and_o pray_v more_o than_o some_o other_o do_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o some_o reckon_v a_o sign_n of_o gild_n and_o fear_n beyond_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o good_a man_n some_o say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n press_v the_o dissenter_n to_o study_v union_n among_o protestant_n but_o be_v they_o then_o or_o ever_o backward_o to_o it_o on_o sinless_a term_n or_o will_v they_o have_v have_v they_o abandon_v the_o light_n of_o theâ—r_a conscience_n for_o peace-sake_n in_o that_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o again_o charge_v the_o nonconformist_n that_o former_o they_o carry_v smooth_o towards_o the_o common_a and_o innocent_a papist_n as_o they_o style_v they_o and_o think_v they_o equal_o capable_a of_o toleration_n with_o themselves_o it_o be_v well_o do_v in_o the_o dr._n if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o appear_v against_o any_o one_o nonconformist_a but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o they_o in_o general_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o calumnious_a it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n that_o follow_v p._n 34._o their_o truck_v underhand_o for_o toleration_n with_o the_o papist_n they_o represent_v say_v he_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o papist_n in_o masquerade_n do_v ever_o any_o nonconformist_a talk_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o conformist_n in_o general_a as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o mean_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n time_n partly_o have_v try_v and_o it_o be_v like_a will_v further_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o commend_v his_o humanity_n and_o be_v free_a of_o undue_a heat_n against_o the_o papist_n on_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrid_a plot._n if_o there_o be_v due_a heat_n we_o require_v no_o more_o but_o he_o do_v most_o injurious_o charge_v we_o with_o rage_n and_o fierceness_n in_o that_o case_n i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a among_o the_o nonconformist_n if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o they_o do_v exceed_v due_a bound_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n against_o such_o a_o party_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o next_o fight_v with_o the_o popular_a censure_n that_o then_o pass_v on_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o sometime_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la be_v vox_fw-la diaboli_fw-la so_o also_o not_o seldom_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la dei._n sect._n 27._o he_o hope_v that_o the_o nonconformist_a
minister_n who_o he_o taunt_v as_o high_a pretender_n to_o and_o self-applauders_a in_o wisdom_n and_o self-denial_n will_v in_o so_o critical_a a_o time_n have_v join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n or_o let_v they_o know_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n except_o in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v never_o backward_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o at_o that_o time_n for_o let_v the_o churchman_n know_v their_o sense_n of_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o what_o occasion_n they_o have_v for_o that_o except_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o which_o they_o be_v asplain_v and_o faithful_a against_o popery_n as_o their_o brethren_n be_v he_o next_o fall_v heavy_o on_o the_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n as_o most_o unseasonable_a and_o divisive_n piece_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v of_o age_n and_o ability_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o live_v and_o write_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o for_o he_o only_o this_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o say_v abate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o forwardness_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n genius_n which_o sometime_o run_v into_o overlash_n that_o another_o can_v so_o well_o defend_v as_o himself_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n let_v the_o dr._n try_v it_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v possible_o find_v it_o a_o hard-enough_a task_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o what_o that_o author_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n which_o the_o dr._n take_v advantage_n from_o p._n 37._o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o party_n further_o than_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o own_o it_o sect._n 28._o the_o reverend_a dr._n do_v begin_v p._n 39_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a hand_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o which_o this_o book_n now_o under_o our_o consideration_n be_v write_v i_o shall_v concern_v myself_o little_a about_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o possible_a charity_n to_o the_o design_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n in_o undertake_v and_o manage_v that_o affair_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n no_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o the_o defence_n i_o now_o manage_v of_o our_o present_a way_n it_o be_v most_o injurious_a that_o he_o assert_v that_o by_o such_o book_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o zeal_n of_o many_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o papist_n against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o book_n that_o favour_v papist_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n worse_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n if_o withdraw_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v this_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o lessen_v zeal_n against_o papist_n he_o that_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n though_o without_o cause_n shall_v not_o so_o retaliate_v as_o to_o call_v his_o brethren_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v a_o enrage_a but_o unprovoke_v company_n of_o men._n this_o and_o much_o of_o that_o nature_n we_o resolve_v patient_o to_o bear_v he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o deny_v what_o he_o impute_v to_o our_o way_n p._n 40._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dangerous_a and_o unaccountable_a separation_n if_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o prove_v as_o hard_o as_o his_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o if_o this_o be_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n as_o ibidem_fw-la what_o will_v his_o severity_n prove_v sure_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o when_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o call_v we_o peevish_a and_o partial_a man_n and_o say_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v we_o no_o just_a provocation_n by_o reproachful_a language_n or_o personal_a reflection_n sect._n 29._o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o this_o makebate_n sermon_n be_v object_v which_o he_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n all_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v revile_v run_v down_o by_o a_o popular_a fury_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o usual_a respect_n the_o learned_a dr._n be_v please_v to_o treat_v his_o antagonist_n with_o other_o man_n think_v that_o a_o modest_a dissent_n and_o withhold_a communion_n in_o unlawful_a thing_n back_v with_o solid_a reason_n give_v for_o so_o do_v be_v all_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o that_o need_v not_o give_v such_o a_o alarm_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o design_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n as_o he_o fansi_v and_o unbiased_a man_n will_v think_v that_o such_o a_o sermon_n on_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o before_o his_o ordinary_a hearer_n do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o design_n to_o guard_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n against_o nonconformity_n as_o of_o some_o other_o design_n what_o that_o be_v may_v be_v easy_o guess_v at_o for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o wave_v this_o matter_n than_o contend_v about_o it_o be_v more_o concern_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v than_o the_o season_n of_o say_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v about_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o he_o answer_v from_o p._n 44._o though_o i_o be_o sure_a what_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o this_o preface_n show_v that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o treat_v dissenter_n be_v not_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la homine_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v do_v he_o that_o right_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o mildness_n express_v in_o the_o sermon_n than_o here_o he_o be_v gall_v by_o the_o pungent_a reason_n of_o his_o answerer_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o vinegar_n in_o the_o ink_n that_o the_o sermon_n be_v write_v with_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o be_v so_o common_a a_o fault_n among_o imperfect_a man_n that_o we_o must_v say_v veneam_fw-la damus_fw-la petimusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o study_v to_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v overtake_v in_o this_o fault_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o correct_v we_o think_v schism_n as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o dr._n do_v and_o see_v he_o think_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n i_o judge_v it_o but_o consequent_a to_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o expose_v it_o and_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o aggravation_n and_o if_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o lie_v under_o as_o much_o blame_n as_o he_o can_v load_v we_o with_o but_o withal_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o party_n all_o the_o sad_a import_v of_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n will_v return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n wherefore_o i_o wish_v all_o this_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n only_o mind_v sect._n 30._o the_o expression_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v p._n 49._o the_o most_o godly_a people_n among_o they_o can_v least_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v as_o i_o think_v not_o sufficient_o vindicate_v by_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o teacher_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n as_o mr._n b._n allege_v for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o unteachable_a be_v not_o the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o can_v hear_v sin_n of_o whatever_o sort_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o sober_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o if_o on_o enquiry_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o fault_n will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o confess_v if_o not_o will_v sober_o clear_v their_o innocency_n by_o reason_n far_o less_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a vindication_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o dr._n o._n mr._n b._n mr._n a._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o answerer_n of_o his_o sermon_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o that_o which_o one_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o be_v always_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o fault_n neither_o do_v i_o by_o so_o say_v refer_v the_o determine_n of_o our_o debate_n to_o man_n fancy_n which_o he_o hint_v p._n 47._o that_o we_o call_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o do_v
either_o so_o undervalue_v conscience_n or_o reflect_v on_o the_o worthy_a person_n that_o answer_v his_o sermon_n if_o we_o can_v show_v plain_a and_o evident_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o say_v as_o he_o require_v we_o refuse_v not_o causa_fw-la cadere_fw-la sect._n 31._o he_o tell_v a_o very_a formal_a story_n p._n 51_o 52._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o mimic_n gesture_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o history_n though_o i_o doubt_v i_o can_v disprove_v it_o neither_o be_v worth_a his_o writing_n nor_o my_o confute_v he_o think_v it_o lay_v at_o bottom_n of_o many_o man_n stomach_n that_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o dissenter_n who_o do_v ever_o require_v that_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n over_o she_o if_o she_o will_v have_v condescend_v to_o we_o for_o peace_n sake_n which_o that_o party_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o to_o forbear_v impose_v her_o unnecessary_a thing_n which_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a that_o shall_v have_v satisfy_v we_o but_o he_o think_v p._n 53._o it_o have_v be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v of_o alteration_n of_o law_n before_o magistrate_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n that_o such_o alteration_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ans._n suppose_v as_o he_o there_o say_v his_o private_a opinion_n for_o abatement_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o propose_v the_o alteration_n of_o establish_v law_n but_o the_o expose_v of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o inconvenient_a law_n may_v well_o be_v forbear_v before_o the_o executor_n of_o these_o law_n by_o a_o man_n that_o think_v that_o abatement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o law_n i_o do_v not_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o every_o establish_v law_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n provide_v the_o consideration_n about_o it_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o alter_v of_o law_n when_o they_o be_v find_v inconvenient_a our_o first_o reformer_n think_v not_o so_o under_o edward_n 6._o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v alter_v when_o except_v against_o by_o mr._n calvin_n abroad_o and_o some_o zealot_n so_o the_o historian_n speak_v at_o home_n full._n chur._n hist._n 6_o 7._o p._n 386._o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v now_o when_o dissatisfaction_n be_v become_v more_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o that_o the_o law_n against_o nonconformity_n for_o of_o these_o his_o discourse_n must_v be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n shall_v be_v so_o look_v on_o as_o that_o they_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o church_n and_o religion_n must_v stand_v on_o a_o totter_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v preserve_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o dote_v on_o man_n invention_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v they_o to_o christ_n institution_n mark_v 7._o 13._o mat._n 15._o 6._o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la dianam_fw-la sect._n 32._o but_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o content_a not_o to_o advise_v the_o alter_n of_o these_o law_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o propose_v it_o but_o he_o bring_v reason_n able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o preponderate_v all_o the_o consideration_n that_o any_o may_v use_v for_o change_v they_o these_o reason_n be_v in_o number_n six_o the_o 1._o be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o satisfy_v all_o dissenter_n must_v therefore_o none_o be_v satisfy_v because_o all_o can_v some_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o will_v but_o forbear_v impose_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v other_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o you_o forbear_v also_o some_o of_o christ_n institution_n such_o as_o infant_n baptism_n be_v it_o reason_n to_o neglect_v the_o do_v the_o one_o of_o these_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n because_o you_o can_v do_v the_o other_o the_o 2._o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o gain_v any_o considerable_a number_n by_o relaxation_n if_o any_o man_n look_v on_o this_o as_o uncertain_a it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o we_o scruple_n at_o or_o because_o he_o think_v we_o resolve_v to_o dissent_v without_o reason_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n be_v remove_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a nor_o so_o uncharitable_a he_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o relax_v the_o imposition_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n all_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o join_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o considerable_a number_n in_o england_n his_o 3._o reason_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v faction_n out_o of_o the_o church_n consider_v the_o ungovernableness_n of_o some_o man_n temper_n and_o principle_n answ._n if_o the_o discipline_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v due_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v either_o make_v man_n governable_a yea_o actual_o govern_v they_o or_o it_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o faction_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n on_o supposition_n that_o some_o will_v prove_v ungovernable_a to_o obtain_v the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o impose_v those_o thing_n on_o man_n conscience_n which_o the_o imposer_n count_v need_v note_n and_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v know_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o ungovernable_a in_o reference_n to_o these_o particular_a imposition_n who_o will_v tame_o submit_v to_o any_o yoke_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v the_o dr._n look_v on_o all_o that_o scruple_n at_o human_a ceremony_n as_o ungovernable_a person_n and_o we_o rational_o think_v that_o his_o party_n be_v resolve_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o will_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o they_o will_v take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n that_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o their_o church_n i_o confess_v conscience_n be_v a_o ungovernable_a thing_n except_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v much_o the_o strain_n of_o some_o of_o his_o party_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reverend_a dr._n do_v not_o mean_a so_o ill_o to_o ridicule_n and_o cry_v down_o conscience_n in_o private_a person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o public_a conscience_n a_o soloecism_n in_o divinity_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o i.e._n the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_n the_o thing_n to_o wit_n blind_a obedience_n be_v a_o old_a popish_a tool_n to_o enslave_v conscience_n but_o such_o a_o express_a affront_a of_o conscience_n god_n deputy_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n that_o this_o age_n be_v honour_v with_o sect._n 33._o his_o 4._o reason_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o toleration_n ans._n toleration_n be_v both_o command_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 14._o 1._o eph._n 4._o 2_o 3._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v join_v with_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o way_n to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o dr._n think_v it_o be_v also_o condemn_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 20._o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o general_o censure_v as_o a_o church-ruining_a thing_n beside_o toleration_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o grieve_v our_o conscience_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v with_o you_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n that_o we_o may_v need_v no_o toleration_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v our_o next_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o with_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o vast_a and_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o blasphenius_fw-la heresy_n and_o vnpeaceableness_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o a_o forbear_n of_o such_o as_o live_v peaceable_a in_o their_o dissent_n from_o you_o in_o the_o small_a concern_v of_o religion_n this_o toleration_n will_v break_v nothing_o in_o piece_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o tend_v to_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n for_o while_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v dissent_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o
apprehend_v please_v he_o without_o man_n leave_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o their_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o unity_n among_o christian_n lie_v only_a or_o main_o in_o uniformity_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o consent_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o love_a forbearance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n sect._n 34._o the_o 5._o be_v the_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o by_o recede_v too_o far_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o frame_n of_o our_o reformation_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o yet_o without_o wrong_v the_o scope_n or_o sense_n it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o express_v more_o open_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mend_v lâ—st_v man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o once_o be_v wrong_n this_o reason_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n will_v conclude_v against_o all_o reformation_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o abolish_n the_o high_a place_n in_o solomon_n azariah_n and_o josiah_n time_n of_o which_o before_o this_o will_v expose_v we_o to_o baal_n worshipper_n as_o too_o far_o recede_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o k._n edward_n 6_n time_n and_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v mend_v that_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o other_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o have_v be_v under_o edw._n 6._o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o understand_v how_o this_o can_v expose_v you_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v they_o say_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o superstition_n be_v at_o first_o overlookt_a which_o now_o you_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v they_o what_o advantage_n can_v they_o make_v of_o all_o this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o convince_v those_o of_o mistake_n who_o think_v that_o cleave_v to_o these_o ceremony_n do_v more_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o their_o think_n at_o last_o of_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o see_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o go_v too_o far_o from_o they_o this_o principle_n seem_v to_o make_v what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o the_o first_o frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o lay_v aside_o of_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v rational_o esteem_v a_o recede_a very_o far_o from_o the_o frame_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o inconsiderable_a moment_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o compare_v with_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o gain_v by_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o this_o very_a principle_n put_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o all_o reformation_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o stickle_v for_o by_o some_o his_o six_o reason_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v out_o priest_n pretend_v to_o be_v allow_v dissenter_n this_o reason_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o which_o papi_v use_v against_o people_n read_v scripture_n the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v man_n from_o catch_a heresy_n by_o it_o if_o the_o dr._n here_o suppose_v the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o company_n or_o so_o unskilful_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v a_o priest_n droctrine_n from_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n or_o to_o admit_v minister_n among_o they_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n without_o trial_n and_o testimonial_n or_o if_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o law_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o ceremony_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o lay_v asleep_a that_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o weight_n but_o without_o such_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v light_a than_o chaff_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n sect._n 35._o i_o perceive_v the_o dr._n can_v get_v that_o fancy_n out_o of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o union_n of_o the_o national_a setlement_n depend_v on_o continue_v of_o the_o present_a imposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o fondness_n of_o this_o imagination_n and_o its_o inconsistency_n with_o what_o sentiment_n about_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o do_v on_o other_o occasion_n declare_v when_o it_o serve_v a_o turn_n after_o some_o indecent_a contempt_n of_o mr._n a._n in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o dr_n sermon_n he_o distinguish_v p._n 55._o between_o lay-communion_n and_o ministerial_a conformity_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o former_a not_o the_o latter_a his_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n many_o minister_n will_v change_v their_o mind_n i_o contract_v but_o not_o misrepresent_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o i_o return_v two_o thing_n 1._o why_o ministerial_a conformity_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o such_o a_o discourse_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o dr._n have_v a_o mind_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n but_o a_o difference_n between_o nonconformist_a minister_n and_o their_o people_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la if_o all_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o conform_v and_o the_o minister_n also_o can_v submit_v to_o what_o he_o call_v lay-communion_n be_v no_o regard_n to_o he_o have_v to_o the_o many_o hundred_o not_o to_o say_v thousand_o of_o minister_n many_o of_o they_o eminent_a and_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o complete_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o have_v god_n and_o his_o church_n call_n to_o that_o work_n be_v there_o no_o consideration_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n how_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o these_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v while_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o unless_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v render_v useless_a rather_o than_o the_o impose_v of_o subscription_n and_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v confess_o not_o institute_v before_o bear_v do_v this_o savour_n of_o that_o regard_n to_o soul_n and_o of_o that_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o when_o it_o suit_v their_o purpose_n though_o they_o think_v we_o no_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n yet_o we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o one_o principle_n show_v they_o the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o be_v among_o protestant_n for_o by_o it_o they_o unchurch_n most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o unminister_v all_o their_o pastor_n and_o nullify_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n that_o be_v among_o they_o sect._n 36._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o reply_v to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o dr_n be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o rational_a and_o wellgrounded_n scruple_n even_o against_o lay-communion_n that_o be_v join_v in_o their_o service_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o nothing_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v see_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v as_o i_o hope_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o debate_n shall_v make_v appear_v he_o allege_v p._n 6._o that_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v wear_v out_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v general_o allow_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a nonconformist_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n mr._n baxter_n say_v the_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v one_o in_o use_v it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o also_o debate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o same_o scruple_n against_o the_o surplice_n we_o have_v of_o old_a but_o do_v not_o for_o it_o withdraw_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n fault_n not_o we_o for_o kneel_v it_o be_v our_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o it_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o do_v or_o for_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o more_o judicious_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v allow_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o they_o can_v and_o disallow_v other_o ceremony_n
for_o they_o all_o stand_v on_o one_o bottom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n for_o mr._n baxter_n authority_n we_o lie_v little_a weight_n on_o it_o he_o have_v his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o neither_o party_n do_v unanimous_o allow_v his_o reason_n in_o their_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cross_v the_o baptise_a party_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n action_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o party_n or_o his_o representatives_n passion_n and_o that_o personal_a it_o can_v be_v do_v on_o my_o person_n or_o my_o child_n be_v without_o my_o consent_n and_o submission_n as_o if_o i_o willing_o suffer_v holy_a water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o i_o i_o be_o culpable_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o superstition_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sect._n 37._o the_o heavy_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v pag._n 58._o of_o the_o unmanly_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o his_o sermon_n i_o be_o whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o can_v pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o charge_v the_o party_n with_o this_o there_o be_v some_o scurrilous_a and_o mean_a wit_n among_o all_o party_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v their_o zeal_n against_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o public_a resentment_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o deal_n and_o worse_o that_o we_o and_o our_o way_n have_v meet_v with_o and_o daily_o do_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o from_o the_o rabble_n and_o drunken_a boozer_n of_o his_o party_n but_o from_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n not_o by_o the_o base_a phamphelteer_n only_o but_o famous_a author_n witness_n dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o presbytery_n we_o may_v write_v book_n abundance_n his_o citation_n of_o bishop_n whitgift_n come_v little_a short_a of_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v in_o that_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o depraver_n railler_n back-bâ—ters_a inventor_n of_o lie_n and_o spreader_n of_o false_a rumour_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a deserve_a man_n if_o they_o but_o come_v short_a of_o please_v our_o humour_n sect._n 38._o the_o dr._n next_o p._n 59_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o force_n that_o he_o say_v be_v muster_v up_o against_o his_o sermon_n and_o pass_v a_o verdict_n on_o each_o of_o his_o adversary_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o consider_v only_o i_o think_v he_o treat_v mr._n b._n with_o too_o much_o of_o the_o same_o sharpness_n that_o he_o complain_v he_o have_v receive_v though_o i_o think_v none_o who_o know_v the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n will_v applaud_v his_o severe_a strain_n and_o for_o mr._n a._n whether_o the_o dr._n be_v pique_v by_o some_o home_n thur_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o a_o man_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o learning_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o his_o write_v represent_v so_o contemptible_o as_o the_o dr._n deal_v with_o he_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o his_o strain_n need_v to_o have_v breed_v no_o such_o disgust_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o low_z nor_o scurrilous_a as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v other_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o condiment_n to_o prevent_v taedium_fw-la and_o nauseousness_n i_o know_v none_o that_o blame_v the_o excellent_a write_n of_o mr._n fuller_n which_o have_v a_o pleasantness_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o mr._n a_n the_o debate_n that_o next_o fall_v in_o between_o the_o dr._n and_o mr._n a._n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o dr_n sermon_n he_o now_o wave_v as_o i_o shall_v also_o do_v that_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o i_o think_v may_v have_v pass_v as_o foreign_a to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o one_o of_o his_o antagonist_n p._n 71._o charge_v he_o with_o changableness_n in_o write_v here_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la about_o which_o he_o make_v diverse_a apology_n a_o change_n in_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v too_o visible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o better_a it_o have_v not_o be_v culpable_a but_o because_o his_o change_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o present_a debate_n about_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a churchway_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o a_o change_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n acknowledge_v by_o himself_o p._n 76._o one_o thing_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o if_o other_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n then_o be_v their_o separation_n necessary_a which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o what_o he_o here_o write_v p._n 47._o by_o show_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o say_v he_o our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v one_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n but_o allow_v to_o communicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n 2._o we_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o he_o confess_v public_a defamer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o canon_n but_o that_o it_o lay_v on_o no_o obligation_n till_o due_o execute_v but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o rome_n be_v with_o a_o anathema_n all_o this_o be_v very_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o if_o this_o excommunication_n be_v most_o frequent_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v against_o we_o and_o capia_n issue_v out_o common_o against_o we_o and_o all_o this_o for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la put_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n or_o have_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n again_o he_o allege_v p._n 75._o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n in_o these_o case_n when_o he_o express_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o help_n the_o matter_n for_o if_o we_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unwarrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o suitable_a practice_n to_o it_o we_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n then_o we_o be_v cast_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n must_v be_v lawful_a on_o the_o ground_n that_o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v down_o but_o pag._n 76._o he_o will_v in_o that_o case_n allow_v we_o a_o serupulous_a forbearance_n of_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o positive_a separation_n but_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o his_o allowance_n the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n what_o can_v we_o then_o do_v but_o either_o live_v without_o they_o or_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o positive_a separation_n we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o our_o practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a protestant_n abroad_o for_o all_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o mention_v of_o which_o in_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n which_o he_o know_v can_v be_v try_v pag._n 77._o that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n he_o our_o author_n make_v good_a the_o say_n quod_fw-la misere_fw-la volumus_fw-la id_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la any_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o uniformity_n in_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o our_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o and_o the_o great_a deformity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v find_v reason_n to_o expect_v a_o quite_o contrary_a determination_n from_o such_o a_o assembly_n we_o may_v appeal_v in_o this_o case_n even_o to_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o excellent_a
that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o reformatio_fw-la status_fw-la convalescentiae_fw-la we_o be_v rather_o status_fw-la decidentiae_fw-la a_o time_n of_o increase_v rather_o than_o of_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o superstition_n and_o come_v near_o the_o popish_a modes_n rather_o than_o go_v further_o from_o they_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o few_o take_v for_o a_o taste_n the_o allow_v of_o play_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o zealous_a promote_a of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n by_o that_o party_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v whereas_o that_o day_n be_v art._n 24._o of_o king_n edw._n the_o 6_n injunction_n before_o mention_v appoint_v to_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayter_n etc._n etc._n a_o further_a conviction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v abundant_o have_v from_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o advances_n of_o england_n towards_o popery_n which_o book_n though_o our_o reverend_a author_n labour_v to_o disparage_v p._n 35._o of_o his_o preface_n yet_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o what_o man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v slight_v for_o though_o some_o be_v mention_v and_o blame_v in_o that_o book_n that_o appear_v most_o zealous_a against_o popery_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o rarity_n for_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o clash_v quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o author_n before_o his_o death_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o some_o yet_o his_o evidence_n that_o he_o bring_v will_v still_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o some_o man_n way_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v under_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o dr._n will_v make_v our_o case_n parallel_n though_o i_o never_o think_v that_o that_o bond_n make_v any_o new_a duty_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o such_o antecedent_o yet_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v the_o tie_n that_o we_o be_v under_o to_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n more_o weighty_a and_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o separation_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la probandum_fw-la sect._n 5._o the_o learned_a dr._n p._n 2._o after_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o we_o have_v deny_v prove_v the_o identity_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o case_n and_o we_o by_o the_o ceremony_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o let_v all_o this_o be_v admit_v as_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o these_o then_o so_o be_v we_o now_o but_o we_o join_v not_o in_o these_o practice_n as_o they_o do_v and_o worship_n god_n without_o they_o as_o they_o do_v not_o because_o our_o case_n do_v not_o make_v these_o thing_n appear_v so_o needful_a as_o they_o do_v because_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reformation_n as_o they_o have_v beside_o our_o be_v under_o a_o additional_a tie_n against_o such_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v not_o under_o not_o content_a with_o this_o the_o dr._n think_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o the_o church_n worship_n than_o those_o at_o the_o reformation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o number_n diligence_n and_o learn_v of_o our_o allow_a preacher_n 2._o because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v retrench_v 3._o because_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o separation_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v as_o what_o we_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o present_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o with_o draw_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a grievance_n and_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o way_n of_o eli_n son_n do_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o so_o neither_o can_v their_o commendation_n by_o he_o give_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o our_o join_n in_o corrupt_a ordinance_n i_o confess_v the_o number_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v great_a than_o in_o those_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n continue_v popish_a and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o some_o among_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o diligent_a and_o â—_o add_v pious_a man_n and_o sound_a protestant_n but_o as_o for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n minister_n that_o the_o people_n be_v most_o edify_v by_o or_o disappoint_v of_o their_o edification_n they_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o england_n or_o strange_o bias_v who_o see_v not_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o ignorance_n idleness_n and_o vicious_a conversation_n if_o not_o of_o all_o these_o three_o to_o the_o second_o i_o know_v not_o what_o retrenchment_n have_v be_v make_v of_o ceremony_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o i_o know_v addition_n have_v be_v make_v if_o not_o as_o to_o impose_v yet_o as_o to_o use_v and_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o holiday_n have_v be_v impose_v but_o if_o they_o be_v few_o than_o they_o be_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o furnish_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n to_o forbear_v such_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a a_o grain_n of_o arsenic_n may_v just_o make_v one_o forbear_v a_o dish_n in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o it_o to_o the_o three_o as_o he_o have_v see_v mischief_n of_o separation_n and_o we_o do_v not_o extenuate_v they_o so_o have_v we_o of_o imposition_n yea_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v just_o imputable_a to_o these_o imposition_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la our_o ancestor_n have_v hope_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o yoke_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o no_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o join_v with_o and_o in_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o neither_o can_v such_o inconvenience_n excuse_v we_o to_o live_v without_o ordinance_n always_o as_o the_o former_a nonconformists_a may_v do_v for_o a_o time_n sect._n 6._o in_o his_o 2._o section_n he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n about_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o scruple_v at_o and_o that_o any_o separation_n be_v make_v because_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n either_o of_o these_o because_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o defend_v be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o stand_v on_o a_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o man_n and_o because_o our_o case_n and_o reason_n differ_v from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o shall_v i_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o he_o allege_v under_o both_o these_o head_n for_o the_o former_a of_o they_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o from_o mr._n roger_n scruple_v only_o the_o square_a cap_n and_o tippet_n and_o b._n hooper_n scruple_v only_o the_o episcopal_a hâ—bit_n to_o which_o afterward_o he_o submit_v and_o bucer_n and_o other_o scruple_v the_o liturgy_n till_o it_o be_v reform_v but_o none_o after_o that_o scruple_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n now_o in_o controversy_n here_o be_v fallacious_a if_o not_o false_a history_n for_o with_o rogers_n and_o hooper_n call_v ringleader_n of_o the_o party_n by_o one_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o they_o be_v reckon_v other_o who_o have_v stead_n beyond_o sea_n and_o suck_v in_o both_o the_o air_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o renounce_v all_o ceremony_n practise_v by_o papist_n conceive_v that_o such_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v clip_v with_o the_o shears_n but_o to_o be_v shave_v with_o the_o razor_n yea_o all_o the_o stum_n thereof_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 7._o pa._n 402._o these_o fugitives_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o bad_a a_o name_n for_o they_o i_o understand_v of_o hen._n 8's_o reign_v of_o who_o fox_n act._n and_o mon._n book_n 3._o p._n 145._o in_o the_o history_n of_o hooper_n one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v also_o join_v with_o they_o by_o fuller_n be_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o two_o man_n scruple_v only_o some_o habit_n or_o be_v not_o here_o rather_o a_o considerable_a number_n exact_o of_o our_o opinion_n
their_o suppose_a peaceableness_n which_o he_o rejoice_v in_o though_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o first_o desire_n sect._n 18._o that_o they_o at_o frankford_n do_v compromise_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o allege_v p._n 13._o i_o do_v not_o find_v fuller_n say_v p._n 30._o that_o calvin_n letter_n strike_v such_o a_o stroke_n especial_o in_o the_o congregation_n at_o frankford_n that_o some_o therein_o who_o former_o partly_o approve_v do_v afterward_o whole_o dislike_v and_o more_o who_o former_o dislike_v do_v now_o detest_v the_o english_a liturgy_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o dr._n cox_n set_v up_o the_o litany_n which_o put_v knox_n in_o a_o rage_n so_o as_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o english_a church_n as_o far_o as_o his_o wit_n and_o ill-will_a can_v carry_v he_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n if_o such_o partial_a and_o false_a history_n carry_v the_o day_n but_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o remote_a history_n when_o so_o near_o our_o own_o time_n matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o unjust_o represent_v fuller_n uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o dr._n cox_n a_o man_n of_o high_a spirit_n with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n arrive_v there_o and_o march_z 13._o discompose_v the_o model_n of_o their_o service_n first_o answer_v aloud_o after_o the_o minister_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v one_o of_o his_o company_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o read_v all_o the_o litany_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o trouble_v of_o frankford_n p._n 38._o whereat_o knox_n high_o offend_v preach_v from_o his_o ordinary_a text_n show_v the_o english_a book_n to_o be_v superstitious_a unpure_a and_o imperfect_a be_v here_o any_o thing_n of_o rage_n or_o what_o do_v not_o become_v sober_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o peaceable_a administration_n by_o a_o proud-stranger_n intrude_a into_o the_o pulpit_n without_o a_o call_n from_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o church_n sect._n 19_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o dr._n ibid._n from_o a_o letter_n of_o grindal_n to_o ridley_n that_o the_o church_n at_o frankford_n be_v well_o quiet_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o mr._n cox_n and_o other_o which_o meet_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o a_o more_o impartial_a historian_n out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o dr._n pretend_v to_o follow_v though_o he_o be_v no_o nonconformist_a tell_v we_o what_o a_o peaceable_a end_n this_o debate_n come_v to_o even_o such_o a_o end_n as_o a_o bloody_a victory_n use_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o unhappy_a war_n and_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n have_v under_o prelatist_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o dr._n cox_n and_o such_o as_o the_o poor_a jew_n have_v in_o shushan_n when_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v esth._n 3._o 15._o the_o forecited_n author_n p._n 30_o 31._o tell_v how_o cox_n prevail_v by_o new_a recruit_n out_o of_o england_n and_o knox_n be_v party_n again_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o french_a minister_n and_o that_o cox_n be_v party_n be_v depress_v embrace_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o raise_v themselves_o and_o accuse_v knox_n to_o the_o state_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o eight_o place_n of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o the_o seven_o last_o the_o historian_n say_v may_v be_v well_o omit_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n than_o be_v nero._n this_o the_o impartial_a historian_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v some_o year_n before_o in_o england_n by_o one_o that_o own_v no_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v on_o he_o by_o man_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n in_o exile_n with_o he_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v allude_v to_o rachel_n word_n with_o great_a rather_o than_o good_a wrestle_a have_v i_o wrestle_v and_o prevail_v so_o be_v mr._n knox_n advise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o depart_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v to_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o be_v scatter_v here_o be_v episcopal_a peace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o method_n by_o which_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o cause_n but_o further_a the_o sâ—me_a author_n tell_v we_o how_o harsh_o the_o coxioen_n it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n use_v the_o other_o party_n eject_v their_o church-officer_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o ask_v their_o consent_n also_o how_o they_o refuse_v to_o let_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o hear_v or_o arbitration_n by_o which_o he_o say_v cox_n party_n lose_v much_o reputation_n how_o they_o reproach_v the_o other_o as_o schismatic_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o shism_n in_o a_o peaceable_a church_n and_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o cox_n party_n break_v among_o themselves_o about_o other_o thing_n often_o than_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o scandalous_a height_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o author_n if_o this_o be_v convenient_a in_o a_o congregation_n let_v any_o judge_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o dr._n and_o mr._n fuller_n both_o shall_v read_v these_o historical_a passage_n with_o so_o different_a spectacle_n sect._n 20._o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o sect._n 4._o p._n 13_o 14._o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o of_o england_n with_o they_o but_o as_o hooper_n in_o switzerland_n so_o they_o in_o geneva_n and_o elsewhere_o get_v a_o better_a like_v of_o their_o churchway_n than_o of_o we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o country_n will_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o remove_v prejudicâ—s_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v such_o abetter_n who_o authority_n go_v beyond_o any_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o our_o unhappy_a difference_n that_o yet_o continue_v i_o have_v abridge_v his_o word_n but_o give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v note_v a_o few_o thing_n on_o this_o discourse_n 1._o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o it_o seem_v that_o nonconformist_n of_o old_a or_o late_o have_v ever_o make_v the_o bible_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n no_o they_o be_v mere_a consuetudinary_a man_n and_o soon_o take_v with_o any_o new_a fashion_n and_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o custom_n when_o once_o take_v up_o thus_o he_o be_v please_v to_o picture_n those_o that_o dissent_n from_o he_o we_o expect_v more_o charity_n from_o he_o 2._o if_o nonconformist_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n let_v they_o lie_v under_o as_o much_o of_o his_o reproach_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v retract_v this_o rash_a censure_n 3._o if_o custom_n do_v so_o far_o influence_n these_o man_n methinks_v the_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v in_o their_o native_a country_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o all_o foreign_a infection_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o their_o be_v take_v with_o the_o way_n in_o other_o country_n rather_o show_v that_o their_o former_a way_n be_v build_v on_o custom_n and_o education_n and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v from_o scripture_n light_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o abroad_o which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o they_o have_v these_o principle_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o even_o in_o king_n edward_n 6'_v time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o of_o that_o way_n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o country_n beside_o england_n be_v so_o clownish_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a worship_n here_o use_v how_o then_o do_v popery_n get_v any_o entertainment_n beyond_o sea_n even_o among_o the_o swisser_n which_o religion_n will_v vie_v with_o we_o in_o outward_a splendour_n if_o the_o genius_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v determine_v man_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o dr._n insinuate_v in_o this_o casâ—_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n for_o modishness_n and_o gaiety_n to_o england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v so_o indigested_a a_o notion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o well_o become_v the_o learning_n of_o dr._n still_v fleet_n though_o it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o some_o to_o rant_v with_o over_o a_o pot_n of_o ale._n 6._o whether_o our_o party_n or_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o obstinate_a insist_v on_o man_n authority_n in_o defiance_n of_o reason_n let_v
be_v evil_a and_o to_o have_v have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n he_o say_v the_o reject_v of_o the_o ceremony_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o thuanus_n and_o balduinus_n both_o papist_n without_o point_v to_o their_o word_n or_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v wherefore_o i_o look_v on_o what_o he_o say_v as_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o france_n that_o be_v fond_a of_o humane_a ceremony_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n be_v not_o check_v but_o make_v very_o glorious_a progress_n be_v own_v by_o many_o great_a and_o small_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v we_o may_v rational_o impute_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v against_o it_o which_o use_v to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o dr._n say_v in_o prosecute_a this_o reason_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o his_o three_o reason_n that_o england_n retain_v the_o ceremony_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n sect._n 27._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o let_v enemy_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n ans._n 1._o papist_n may_v have_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n without_o our_o retain_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o break_v with_o they_o on_o weighty_a point_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o for_o ceremony_n alone_o ans._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n on_o such_o weighty_a account_n we_o be_v not_o to_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o to_o please_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o retain_v those_o to_o shun_v break_v with_o they_o have_v already_o break_v with_o they_o on_o other_o account_n ans._n 3._o the_o dr._n take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mere_a indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o must_v carry_v the_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o popish_a bishop_n for_o all_o their_o subtlety_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o can_v have_v make_v of_o reject_v of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n i_o know_v not_o they_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o expatiate_v in_o with_o the_o people_n by_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o how_o many_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o reformer_n have_v reject_v that_o be_v in_o the_o dr_n sense_n mere_a indifferent_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a addition_n can_v the_o reject_v the_o cross_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v to_o their_o strength_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o p._n martyr_n be_v abundant_o answer_v sect._n 10._o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o vestment_n use_v in_o but_o out_o of_o worship_n about_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o contention_n make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o have_v they_o remove_v afterward_o the_o dr._n cit_v his_o word_n indefinite_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o author_n word_n be_v per_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_fw-la alienas_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n or_o rathe_a greek_a church_n for_o p._n martyr_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n no_o such_o vestment_n be_v use_v sect._n 28._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n ans._n 1._o this_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o english_a reformer_n because_o they_o will_v sure_o rather_o have_v imitate_v the_o calvinist_n church_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n than_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v in_o considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o symbolize_v with_o other_o church_n and_o have_v be_v influence_v in_o their_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o that_o design_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v symbolise_v with_o the_o sound_a church_n ans._n 2._o neither_o can_v this_o reason_n have_v have_v any_o weight_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o see_v there_o be_v more_o protestant_a church_n of_o a_o contrary_a practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o the_o note_n have_v be_v ponderanda_fw-la or_o numeranda_fw-la ans._n 3._o if_o our_o reformer_n have_v design_v a_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n why_o do_v they_o retain_v these_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n use_v among_o they_o which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o those_o retain_v and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o multitude_n such_o a_o burden_n as_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n i_o hope_v the_o dr._n when_o he_o consider_v better_a will_v retract_v this_o argument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v any_o consent_n with_o in_o her_o ceremony_n ans._n 4._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v from_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n at_o first_o have_v no_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o what_o they_o now_o have_v creep_v into_o those_o church_n afterward_o as_o other_o evil_n do_v which_o luther_n do_v not_o authorise_v sect._n 29._o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v lutheran_n but_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n he_o cit_v calv._n ep._n ad_fw-la sadol_n that_o he_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n which_o i_o find_v not_o easy_o in_o that_o long_a ep._n be_v ut_fw-la instauretur_fw-la vetusta_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facies_fw-la quae_fw-la primo_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la indoctis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la optimis_fw-la deformata_fw-la &_o foedata_fw-la postea_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la romano_n &_o ejus_fw-la factione_n flagitio_fw-la se_fw-la lacerata_fw-la &_o prope_fw-la deleta_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n only_o but_o main_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o who_o face_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v deform_v before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n he_o cit_v also_o calvin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n reformatione_fw-la ch_n 16._o which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o calvin_n work_n only_o among_o his_o tractatus_fw-la theolog._n i_o find_v a_o supplex_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o diet_n at_o spire_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o i_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o and_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o much_o contend_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o he_o apologize_v for_o their_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o show_v quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la digito_fw-la attigimus_fw-la nisiquod_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la ducit_fw-la cum_fw-la frustra_fw-la coli_fw-la deum_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la wherefore_o if_o calvin_n own_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v we_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o those_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o charge_v he_o with_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o oecolampadius_n say_v he_o look_v on_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indifferent_a so_o do_v we_o therefore_o we_o think_v kneel_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o impose_v it_o lose_v its_o indifferency_n have_v a_o show_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread._n i_o have_v not_o bucer_n book_n and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n church_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o sect._n 31._o our_o author_n after_o this_o digression_n return_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n sect._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queâ—n_n eliz._n reign_n the_o exile_v return_v from_o abroad_o with_o secret_a dislike_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o act_n of_o conformity_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n strict_o enjoin_v there_o be_v no_o separation_n some_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o preferment_n in_o
be_v maintain_v with_o great_a heat_n than_o learning_n be_v the_o dr_n dialect_n not_o seldom_o occur_v that_o they_o court_v the_o vulgar_a most_o be_v like_o some_o other_o of_o his_o representation_n if_o they_o do_v they_o act_v not_o wise_o but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a embrace_a truth_n while_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a one_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n such_o ratiocination_n do_v better_o become_v the_o pharisee_n jo._n 7._o 48_o 49._o than_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o they_o plead_v the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n we_o own_v ourselves_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o speak_v rail_v we_o approve_v not_o against_o the_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o popular_a theme_n but_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o that_o do_v not_o much_o move_v we_o we_o be_v content_a that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n if_o they_o will_v let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o will_v infer_v a_o principle_n of_o level_v in_o man_n temporal_a estate_n be_v a_o insinuation_n unworthy_a of_o this_o reverned_a author_n sect._n 37._o he_o still_o expose_v the_o people_n p._n 26._o as_o please_v to_o think_v what_o a_o share_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o new_a seignory_n to_o wit_n presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o any_o have_v such_o design_n in_o be_v for_o that_o way_n we_o blame_v their_o intent_n not_o their_o work_n or_o opinion_n but_o may_v not_o we_o if_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v harangue_n of_o the_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n take_v in_o their_o way_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o fat_a rectory_n prebendary_n deanery_n and_o bishopric_n that_o they_o daily_o have_v in_o view_n but_o such_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o reckon_v fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a who_o he_o so_o much_o despise_v than_o for_o scholar_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o mighty_a interest_n they_o get_v among_o the_o people_n and_o compare_v this_o prevalency_n with_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o prevalescency_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o with_o that_o of_o popery_n in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o argument_n one_o as_o strong_a as_o another_o that_o other_o will_v refine_v on_o we_o as_o we_o refine_v on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o plea_n against_o we_o that_o will_v well_o suit_v and_o have_v be_v often_o use_v by_o papist_n against_o our_o desert_v they_o if_o other_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wrong_a because_o we_o do_v what_o be_v right_a we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o principle_n lead_v to_o other_o man_n evil_a practice_n we_o shall_v disow_v such_o principle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o name_n to_o give_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o consequence_n to_o wit_n the_o brownist_n separation_n seem_v so_o unnatural_a from_o their_o own_o the_o presbyterian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rash_o or_o false_o speak_v it_o behove_v the_o dr._n to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o bare_o to_o assert_v what_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o own_v all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o most_o unfair_a representation_n of_o what_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o right_a ministry_n nor_o right_a government_n nor_o right_a sacrament_n nor_o right_a discipline_n one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o these_o whereas_o they_o have_v never_o disow_v the_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o find_v some_o fault_n adhere_v to_o they_o as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o way_n of_o call_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o fault_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n further_o than_o the_o own_n of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o separatist_n go_v on_o other_o principle_n even_o such_o as_o will_v divide_v any_o church_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o indulgent_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o after_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o first_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n have_v follow_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n through_o his_o historical_a labyrinth_n about_o the_o nonentity_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o nonconformist_n and_o find_v how_o little_a truth_n or_o candour_n there_o be_v in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o little_a that_o little_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o history_n do_v make_v against_o our_o cause_n i_o shall_v now_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o historical_a collection_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n he_o can_v mean_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o separatist_n themselves_o be_v also_o such_o but_o that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a invention_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o freedom_n than_o some_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v to_o use_v they_o sect._n 2._o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n that_o partly_o may_v excuse_v my_o whole_a labour_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o partly_o may_v render_v it_o more_o easy_a and_o expedite_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o the_o dr._n discourse_v from_o p._n 27._o to_o 29._o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o part_n it_o will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o cause_n for_o it_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o some_o good_a man_n be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n nor_o practise_v as_o we_o do_v but_o use_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o they_o if_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v nonconformist_n for_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o our_o conform_v brethren_n be_v whether_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n great_a and_o lesser_a or_o may_v in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n we_o expect_v divine_a authority_n for_o every_o thing_n whereby_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o can_v rest_v on_o that_o of_o men._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o humane_a tradition_n this_o can_v warrant_v we_o to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v selfwill_a or_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o more_o conscientious_a than_o all_o man_n yea_o or_o any_o man_n a_o objection_n frequent_a in_o our_o brethren_n mouth_n and_o more_o frequent_a with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o will_n but_o conscience_n guide_v by_o scripture-light_n that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o word_n if_o our_o antagonist_n can_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o change_v both_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o judge_v no_o man_n light_n nor_o practice_n they_o stand_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o far_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o to_o subject_v our_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o if_o we_o may_v retort_v without_o offence_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o less_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v any_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o if_o differ_v from_o they_o import_v so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o brethren_n to_o seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o they_o do_v manifest_o and_o confess_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o controvert_v about_o sect._n 3_o another_o general_a consideration_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o these_o nonconformist_n live_v and_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o who_o now_o require_v
very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 33._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o separation_n lay_v in_o this_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o prove_v of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o separatist_n think_v nothing_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n but_o that_o which_o nullify_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o a_o active_a separation_n and_o not_o that_o of_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v it_o be_v true_a they_o mention_v the_o service_n as_o one_o of_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n but_o not_o bare_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o nullify_n the_o church_n which_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o add_v p._n 35_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v the_o separation_n only_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o mind_v no_o more_o see_v that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o adverse_a cause_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o those_o part_n of_o her_o worship_n that_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o now_o manage_v he_o insult_v much_o in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 36._o at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o without_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n against_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o as_o many_o bar_n as_o they_o have_v impose_v ceremony_n which_o we_o can_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o without_o these_o again_o we_o do_v not_o continual_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v ready_a and_o wait_a to_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o ordinance_n whenever_o these_o sinful_a bar_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o keep_v we_o out_o the_o separatist_n can_v say_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o case_n as_o we_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o join_v with_o a_o church_n because_o of_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n require_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n if_o that_o communion_n be_v deny_v to_o that_o member_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o at_o least_o consent_n to_o the_o tolerate_n of_o it_o such_o be_v our_o case_n we_o be_v deny_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v approve_v by_o our_o practice_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v that_o which_o themselves_o put_v we_o into_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o do_v have_v we_o not_o rather_o cause_v to_o take_v up_o david_n complaint_n against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v thrust_v we_o out_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o gods._n have_v it_o be_v fair_a deal_n to_o call_v david_n a_o separatist_n in_o his_o exile_n because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v under_o of_o abstain_v from_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o that_o be_v bodily_a hazard_n we_o be_v soul_n hazard_n by_o sin_v against_o god._n sect._n 11._o the_o nonconformist_n reason_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o their_o assertion_n p._n 36._o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o may_v perceive_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o jacob_n against_o johnson_n and_o ball_n against_o can_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o p._n 39_o he_o show_v that_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o other_o nonconformist_n p._n 40_o 41._o about_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n have_v have_v and_o some_o now_o have_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o use_v it_o than_o other_o have_v but_o as_o now_o there_o be_v so_o of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v giffard_n opinion_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v antichristian_a if_o he_o think_v they_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v our_o question_n i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v a_o nonconformist_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o what_o the_o dr._n cit_v p._n 41_o 42._o what_o he_o bring_v p._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o out_o of_o several_a nonconformist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o antichristian_a nor_o the_o church-antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o disprove_v and_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o transcribe_v it_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o question_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o deserve_v a_o little_a animadversion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o sect._n 12._o he_o proceed_v sect._n 12._o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o such_o reason_n as_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o present_a separation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o present_a separation_n that_o these_o reason_n do_v hold_v against_o for_o that_o same_o separation_n do_v still_o continue_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o point_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o reason_n conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o forbear_v church-communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n but_o his_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v attend_v in_o their_o course_n what_o reflection_n the_o dr._n think_v to_o cast_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o break_n of_o brown_n church_n in_o middleborough_n and_o his_o juggle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o this_o long_a story_n have_v either_o no_o design_n which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n or_o a_o ill_a design_n which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o impute_v to_o one_o of_o his_o worth._n however_o it_o be_v we_o disclaim_v all_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v breach_n and_o apostasy_n among_o other_o as_o well_o as_o among_o nonconformist_n that_o a_o nameless_a author_n call_v brown_n preach_v private_o in_o time_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n a_o curse_a conventicle_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v cause_n if_o brown_n be_v such_o a_o bad_a man_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v he_o but_o i_o know_v some_o of_o these_o meeting_n that_o the_o dr._n be_v so_o displease_v with_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o impute_v these_o and_o the_o other_o dissension_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o this_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o apologise_v for_o their_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v if_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o pass_v what_o judgement_n he_o will_v on_o what_o befall_v we_o but_o till_o then_o sobriety_n in_o judge_v be_v become_v no_o doubt_v the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o construe_v providence_n to_o favour_v they_o because_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n that_o follow_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v
reckon_v among_o they_o let_v the_o dr._n impute_v this_o to_o our_o obstinacy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o can_v bear_v it_o in_o this_o we_o be_v murus_n aheneus_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n seâ—se_n sect._n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 53._o of_o the_o present_a separatist_n go_v beyond_o mr._n robinson_n the_o founder_n as_o he_o make_v he_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n who_o be_v for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v true_a they_o thrust_v we_o out_o from_o word_n and_o prayer_n too_o by_o deny_v we_o all_o church_n privilege_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o force_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o god_n ordinance_n where_o we_o can_v have_v they_o in_o his_o way_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o own_o choice_n this_o discourse_n against_o the_o independent_a separation_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o he_o say_v from_o p._n 53._o to_o 59_o only_a touch_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n what_o mr._n câ—n_o say_v p._n 54_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n insert_v separation_n be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o their_o hold_v the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v infer_v on_o they_o who_o act_n conscientious_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o refrain_v from_o join_v with_o any_o church_n than_o own_o the_o one_o or_o use_v the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o be_v make_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n p._n 59_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n a_o word_n the_o dr._n be_v very_o angry_a with_o because_o unordain_v man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v when_o and_o where_o they_o list_v be_v no_o fit_a parallel_n to_o the_o complaint_n that_o other_o make_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n when_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n for_o not_o use_v humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o one_o case_n there_o be_v restraint_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n no_o impose_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v impose_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v without_o warrant_n yea_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n such_o mean_a â—rtifices_fw-la the_o dr._n reach_v at_o that_o he_o may_v ridicule_n our_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o man_n will_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n p._n 58_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o will_v not_o have_v all_o leave_v to_o conscience_n who_o ever_o say_v otherwise_o or_o can_v say_v otherwise_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o burn_v their_o bibles_n we_o never_o make_v conscience_n the_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n what_o he_o say_v of_o popular_a government_n let_v they_o answer_v it_o who_o be_v concern_v he_o say_v humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n this_o title_n of_o mr._n a_n book_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_a to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o imperious_a superstitious_a clergy_n that_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v always_o be_v impose_v and_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v their_o imposition_n a_o burden_n as_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n may_v do_v without_o be_v either_o humorous_a or_o factious_a he_o say_v the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n many_o think_v that_o such_o indistinct_a and_o rash_a assertion_n be_v more_o like_a to_o lead_v divine_n into_o confusion_n in_o manage_v their_o polemic_a discourse_n must_v conscience_n then_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o carry_v whither_o the_o prelate_n please_v will_v even_o dr._n stillingfleet_n own_o mr._n parker_n notion_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n have_v conscience_n no_o use_n but_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n will_n or_o what_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n say_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o own_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o dr._n be_v but_o the_o absolute_a deny_v of_o all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o atheism_n than_o give_v they_o some_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o confusion_n let_v conscience_n then_o have_v liberty_n where_o it_o have_v scripture_n warrant_n for_o what_o it_o hold_v which_o be_v the_o liberty_n we_o plead_v for_o to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v rigorous_o deal_v with_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o religion_n where_o they_o that_o profess_v conscience_n be_v otherwise_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o confusion_n from_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o more_o innocent_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v right_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o dr._n take_v it_o to_o be_v and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o bring_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o i_o mean_v such_o rule_n as_o be_v but_o of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v independent_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n nor_o they_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o one_o can_v refute_v the_o other_o wherein_o they_o mistake_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o conscience_n can_v make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a man_n in_o these_o mistake_n because_o of_o their_o conscience_n sect._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 14._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o inundation_n of_o error_n by_o their_o go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v that_o toleration_n which_o the_o independent_n plead_v for_o and_o which_o by_o their_o mean_n some_o say_v be_v use_v in_o our_o late_a time_n of_o distraction_n then_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o our_o israel_n all_o error_n shall_v be_v oppose_v gross_a error_n punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o force_n but_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o dissent_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o citation_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v p._n 59_o 60_o 61._o be_v evident_o against_o a_o vast_a toleration_n the_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o scotch-commissioner_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n for_o will_v they_o not_o then_o have_v first_o settle_v that_o way_n at_o home_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o command_v by_o christ._n sect._n 15._o the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n from_o p._n 61._o to_o 73._o to_o transcribe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o many_o and_o large_a debate_n that_o be_v between_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o apply_v the_o condemn_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o our_o case_n for_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v with_o require_v they_o to_o use_v any_o mode_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v command_v they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o suppose_a corruption_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o personal_a fault_n nor_o be_v they_o put_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o approve_v they_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v but_o to_o forbear_v these_o personal_a accusation_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o conclusion_n the_o dr._n draw_v from_o these_o debate_n p._n 73_o 74._o the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v look_v on_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o sin_n notwithstanding_o its_o corruption_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v so_o prove_v that_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v disprove_v in_o what_o be_v above_o discourse_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o clearness_n let_v other_o judge_n also_o how_o inconcludent_a man_n authority_n be_v in_o god_n matter_n have_v be_v show_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n towards_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a so_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o communion_n be_v lawful_a be_v
one_o of_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o this_o age._n this_o conclusion_n i_o easy_o yield_v to_o and_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a i_o know_v not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v about_o the_o church-wall_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o another_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o can_v show_v christ_n command_n for_o let_v he_o blame_v we_o 3d._a conclusion_n bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o justify_v separation_n although_o it_o may_v excuse_v communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v provide_v they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o a_o right_a information_n i_o do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o than_o the_o dr._n do_v to_o wit_n that_o bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v even_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v whatever_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o information_n for_o scruple_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o bare_a scruple_n i_o know_v not_o make_v a_o err_v conscience_n which_o however_o it_o may_v excuse_v ae_z toto_fw-la can_v excuse_v from_o nothing_o in_o totum_fw-la but_o if_o our_o scruple_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o we_o may_v say_v we_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v for_o information_n do_v excuse_v we_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v and_o if_o by_o the_o force_n of_o rigid_a man_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o we_o will_v communicate_v in_o these_o scrupled_a particular_n i_o hope_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o live_v like_o atheist_n will_v so_o far_o warrant_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v call_v separation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o unless_o he_o retract_v this_o conclusion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sore_a blow_n to_o his_o cause_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o regardlesness_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a judge_n hales_n in_o his_o piece_n of_o schism_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n but_o true_a and_o unpretended_a conscience_n also_o that_o require_v the_o do_v of_o a_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n sect._n 16._o conclusion_n 4._o where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n and_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o constant_o bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o england_n if_o my_o occasion_n call_v i_o often_o abroad_o but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v one_o ordinance_n pure_a exemp_n gr._n preach_v i_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v join_v in_o that_o ordinance_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o pure_a or_o that_o i_o can_v partake_v of_o without_o sin_n in_o that_o church_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o another_o occasion_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o sinful_a addition_n and_o have_v get_v that_o opportunity_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o i_o constant_o to_o hear_v in_o that_o corrupt_a church_n rather_o than_o where_o i_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n reason_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v not_o all_o quadrate_n with_o our_o case_n for_o the_o congregational_a man_n can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o one_o ordinance_n more_o than_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v join_v in_o one_o ordinance_n they_o may_v in_o all_o and_o so_o have_v no_o excuse_n from_o constant_a communion_n if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o this_o question_n about_o occasional_a and_o constant_a communion_n the_o dr._n bring_v in_o afterward_o therefore_o enough_o of_o it_o at_o present_a sect._n 17._o conclusion_n 5_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n for_o pure_a worship_n or_o under_o another_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v cite_v these_o man_n for_o condemn_v our_o practice_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o own_o and_o he_o be_v plead_v against_o particular_o dr._n burgess_n mr._n case_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n newcomen_fw-mi etc._n etc._n who_o he_o name_v they_o be_v neither_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o nor_o such_o knave_n as_o to_o blame_v other_o for_o that_o wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o condemn_v for_o such_o be_v both_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a when_o a_o true_a church_n will_v impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o her_o member_n but_o a_o separation_n for_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o a_o true_a church_n which_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o separater_n either_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o they_o and_o so_o can_v not_o become_v their_o personal_a sin._n this_o separation_n they_o condemn_v and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o join_v with_o it_o in_o their_o join_n separate_v can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n sect._n 18._o he_o infer_v sect._n 16._o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n nor_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o former_a i_o have_v disprove_v though_o he_o say_v â—t's_n clear_a by_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o latter_a he_o say_v be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o all_o his_o adversary_n to_o make_v out_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n owen_n for_o the_o latter_a no_o wonder_n he_o confess_v it_o see_v he_o be_v for_o that_o very_a separation_n which_o the_o assembly_n oppose_v and_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o alive_a to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o assembly_n be_v presbyterian_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o the_o assembly_n may_v well_o assert_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schismatical_a the_o man_n that_o they_o debate_v against_o separate_v or_o such_o ground_n as_o either_o prove_v the_o church_n false_a or_o give_v they_o no_o colourable_a ground_n for_o that_o schism_n but_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o without_o exception_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n p._n 75._o to_o prove_v that_o any_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v be_v but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o one_o unlawful_a and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thing_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o duty_n and_o as_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v their_o personal_a sin_n to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v if_o this_o make_v not_o a_o material_a and_o pertinent_a difference_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v do_v it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o assembly_n use_v general_a reason_n that_o have_v equal_a force_n at_o all_o time_n ans._n these_o general_a reason_n may_v suffer_v a_o exception_n which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o lie_v between_o that_o and_o this_o time_n but_o between_o their_o and_o our_o ground_n of_o non-communion_n sect._n 19_o he_o say_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o point_n whether_o the_o scruple_n on_o which_o man_n separate_v relate_v to_o some_o ceremony_n require_v or_o to_o other_o imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o
he_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a that_o he_o practise_v more_o of_o it_o than_o his_o brethren_n can_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o object_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v above_o answer_v the_o three_o concession_n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v this_o also_o show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o give_v any_o hint_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o condescendency_n have_v show_v aversion_n from_o our_o withdraw_n yet_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o doctrinal_a principle_n that_o necessitate_v what_o they_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o their_o receive_v the_o apology_n and_o article_n of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o dr._n bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o separation_n from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o private_a writer_n as_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n reckon_v england_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o by_o so_o do_v oblige_v all_o to_o submit_v to_o her_o unlawful_a imposition_n what_o durel_n have_v say_v or_o he_o or_o other_o can_v say_v of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o reform_a divine_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n may_v soon_o be_v balance_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o reverend_n divine_n condemn_v her_o ceremony_n as_o relic_n of_o popery_n sect._n 4._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o he_o begin_v sect._n 2._o to_o examine_v the_o several_a hypothesis_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n talk_v of_o among_o dissenter_n he_o say_v some_o seem_v to_o allow_v separate_a congregation_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o some_o passage_n wherein_o some_o have_v defend_v their_o meeting-house_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o london_n can_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o bring_v as_o a_o additional_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o clamour_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o nonconformist_n preach_v by_o they_o who_o neither_o can_v benefit_v the_o people_n themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o whereas_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v other_o reason_n for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n but_o worship_v god_n without_o humane_a mixture_n in_o other_o assembly_n but_o even_o that_o reason_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o silencer_n of_o nonconformist_a minister_n i_o hope_v to_o give_v better_a reason_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n preach_v but_o i_o be_o very_o free_a to_o declare_v that_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o withdraw_v from_o her_o ordinance_n this_o allege_a be_v not_o sufficient_a sect._n 5._o some_o say_v he_o sect._n 3._o do_v allow_v communion_n with_o some_o parochial_a church_n in_o some_o duty_n and_o at_o some_o season_n but_o not_o with_o all_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o from_o this_o he_o charge_v the_o separation_n as_o a_o mystery_n as_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o open_o and_o ingenious_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n who_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v ever_o thus_o express_v their_o opinion_n without_o further_a explication_n and_o if_o none_o have_v it_o be_v not_o candour_n so_o to_o represent_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a nor_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o principle_n we_o profess_v then_o that_o in_o parish_n where_o truth_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o dangerous_a error_n and_o in_o those_o ordinance_n to_o which_o no_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v annex_v as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o ordinance_n in_o those_o assembly_n where_o we_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n as_o we_o can_v even_o in_o the_o parish_n mention_v because_o of_o unlawful_a imposition_n make_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v thus_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o declaration_n of_o our_o opinion_n sect._n 6._o he_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n which_o he_o prove_v of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n reproof_n of_o they_o for_o their_o unsoberness_n i_o know_v the_o reproof_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n be_v sometime_o deal_v at_o random_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v undue_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v not_o so_o well_o as_o need_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v will_v that_o ruin_v our_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o such_o blame_n among_o his_o party_n do_v they_o all_o speak_v judicious_o and_o sober_o and_o with_o no_o tincture_n of_o popish_a principle_n in_o manage_v their_o conformity_n but_o he_o will_v p._n 103._o have_v even_o our_o teacher_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o separation_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v call_v idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o our_o ministry_n be_v call_v a_o false_a or_o insufficient_a ministry_n scandalous_a usurper_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ans._n 1._o a_o difference_n sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o separation_n lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a be_v that_o we_o withdraw_v be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n these_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o she_o even_o though_o these_o term_n have_v not_o be_v impose_v look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n answ._n 2._o whatever_o fault_n we_o find_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o of_o these_o we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o for_o all_o these_o grievance_n if_o you_o will_v but_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o personal_a action_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o old_a separatist_n be_v of_o that_o principle_n sect._n 7._o but_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n the_o dr._n will_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o people_n sect._n 4._o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o old_a separation_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n for_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unlawful_a this_o i_o own_o save_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o term_n member_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o thing_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o can_v have_v god_n ordinance_n without_o these_o with_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o these_o apart_o among_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o these_o imposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v understand_v we_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o he_o call_v this_o a_o cast_v off_o of_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o mr._n baxter_n he_o say_v call_v it_o schismatical_a in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o the_o communion_n without_o kneel_v and_o that_o people_n in_o this_o case_n may_v join_v with_o other_o pastor_n that_o will_v otherwise_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o communion_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o say_v the_o dr._n but_o formal_a separation_n ans._n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o that_o concession_n for_o who_o ever_o question_v but_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n between_o the_o rigid_a imposer_n and_o the_o dissenter_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o formal_a separation_n and_o consequent_o who_o
proximate_n right_o that_o one_o have_v and_o the_o proximate_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o join_v with_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v actual_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o dr_n cross_v or_o the_o independent_o declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o church-covenant_n or_o whatever_o other_o outward_a expression_n man_n do_v pitch_v on_o for_o that_o end_n for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o external_a declarative_a sign_n not_o the_o effect_v cause_n of_o such_o right_a or_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v but_o the_o token_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o actual_a membership_n but_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o obligation_n mention_v be_v one_o be_v so_o circumstantiate_v that_o he_o may_v convenient_o wait_v on_o the_o ordinance_n hear_v rather_o than_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o division_n of_o parish_n a_o divine_a but_o a_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o shun_v confusion_n and_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o his_o right_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v his_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n sect._n 10._o this_o obligation_n to_o join_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v suspend_v by_o that_o church_n refuse_v the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o their_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o his_o right_n may_v also_o be_v supersede_v and_o the_o church_n not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n by_o his_o contradict_v his_o profession_n by_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n wherefore_o as_o every_o one_o that_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o papist_n wilful_a deserter_n of_o the_o church_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o to_o act_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o that_o church_n do_v sinful_o require_v to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o make_v actual_o and_o complete_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n beside_o his_o residence_n there_o be_v require_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n and_o that_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o ordinary_a give_v the_o ordinance_n to_o such_o a_o person_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v in_o ordinary_a use_v of_o or_o submission_n to_o these_o now_o where_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o and_o his_o unwillingness_n be_v from_o no_o allowable_a cause_n the_o person_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o sinful_a separation_n where_o the_o person_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o and_o this_o unwillingness_n may_v be_v express_v either_o by_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o by_o refusal_n unless_o the_o person_n will_v submit_v to_o sinful_a condition_n the_o person_n be_v no_o separatist_n but_o the_o church_n do_v sinful_o cause_v a_o separation_n in_o this_o last_o case_n which_o be_v our_o case_n the_o person_n be_v a_o member_n affectu_fw-la but_o not_o effectu_fw-la this_o be_v to_o apply_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affectu_fw-la i._n e._n be_v by_o providence_n fix_v in_o england_n where_o christ_n truth_n be_v profess_v and_o his_o ordinance_n administer_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o wait_n upon_o all_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o that_o church_n effectu_fw-la because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o we_o be_v under_o to_o join_v in_o the_o ordinance_n without_o submit_v to_o sinful_a term_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o can_v please_v god_n by_o live_v without_o his_o ordinance_n we_o meet_v private_o in_o little_a occasional_a assembly_n for_o the_o present_a distress_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n ordinance_n pure_o administer_v and_o there_o we_o be_v effectu_fw-la member_n where_o we_o thus_o ordinary_o meet_v and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affectu_fw-la for_o we_o declare_v a_o readiness_n whenever_o these_o unlawful_a bar_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v remove_v that_o we_o dissolve_v these_o separate_a private_a assembly_n and_o join_v in_o christ_n pure_a ordinance_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o our_o lot_n shall_v be_v cast_v if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o dr._n or_o his_o party_n will_v charge_v we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o obscurity_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o declare_v our_o principle_n and_o prevarication_n in_o manage_v of_o they_o we_o must_v bear_v that_o injustice_n sect._n 10._o he_o deal_v p._n 105_o 106_o 107._o with_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n about_o their_o opinion_n how_o far_o they_o reckon_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_a i_o have_v â—o_o full_o set_v down_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o and_o i_o hope_v presbyterian_o will_n general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v word_n they_o better_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o interpose_v in_o that_o debate_n especial_o some_o position_n of_o nonconformist_n who_o he_o cit_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o take_v up_o part_n of_o p._n 107_o 108_o 109._o in_o prove_v that_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v they_o who_o ordinary_o join_v in_o other_o assembly_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v either_o against_o his_o assertion_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o occasional_a communion_n alone_o but_o that_o with_o a_o readiness_n for_o constant_a communion_n with_o she_o when_o her_o unlawful_a bar_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v that_o both_o do_v answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o be_v on_o we_o to_o join_v with_o she_o and_o so_o make_v we_o member_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o do_v also_o excuse_v we_o from_o a_o culpable_a separation_n sect._n 11._o some_o of_o his_o answerer_n have_v yield_v to_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o some_o defective_a mode_n of_o worship_n because_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n exclusive_o of_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_n principle_n this_o he_o high_o deride_v and_o laborious_o refuse_v p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113._o what_o be_v argumentative_a i_o shall_v touch_v it_o be_v not_o their_o say_v he_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o that_o move_v but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n ans._n that_o respect_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n incline_v we_o to_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a imposition_n hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o imposer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o show_v our_o own_n the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o occasional_a communion_n let_v he_o call_v it_o a_o romantic_a fancy_n or_o what_o he_o will_v we_o separate_v from_o no_o true_a church_n and_o much_o less_o frâ—m_n that_o where_o we_o live_v but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o needs_o must_v to_o shun_v sin_v against_o god._n again_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o if_o we_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o what_o church_n we_o be_v member_n of_o if_o we_o shall_v answer_v we_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o can_v have_v communion_n occasional_o with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a ans._n we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o feign_v for_o we_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n i_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n join_v myself_o to_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o i_o can_v there_o meet_v with_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o not_o prelimitted_a by_o my_o habitation_n if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n i_o be_o here_o free_a to_o join_v with_o you_o or_o any_o tolerable_a church_n but_o do_v actual_o join_v with_o you_o as_o the_o pure_a during_o my_o abode_n here_o when_o i_o
be_o at_o home_o i_o will_v join_v with_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o her_o ruler_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o force_v i_o and_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o worship_v god_n apart_o and_o in_o that_o assembly_n i_o be_o a_o member_n till_o i_o can_v find_v a_o sinless_a access_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n i_o suppose_v the_o eastern_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a of_o they_o and_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o debate_n will_v not_o think_v i_o no_o christian_a for_o this_o answer_n nor_o deny_v i_o occasional_a communion_n for_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 12._o another_o argumentative_a consideration_n be_v p._n 111._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v as_o member_n of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o communicate_v with_o it_o only_o occasional_o we_o renounce_v our_o membership_n ans._n wherever_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o baptism_n make_v he_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n be_v occasional_o in_o france_n and_o have_v his_o child_n there_o baptize_v in_o the_o english_a way_n or_o in_o the_o french_a way_n do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o the_o child_n in_o infancy_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n and_o there_o have_v education_n and_o continue_v the_o dr._n have_v not_o it_o seem_v when_o his_o book_n have_v come_v this_o length_n hatch_v his_o fine_a notion_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ans._n 2._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n though_o not_o by_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o church_n yet_o by_o our_o residence_n in_o it_o and_o own_v the_o same_o â—aith_n with_o it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o that_o membership_n and_o obligation_n but_o the_o church_n sinful_a imposition_n do_v take_v off_o this_o obligation_n for_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o membership_n but_o the_o church_n hinder_v our_o answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o our_o membership_n lay_v on_o we_o the_o dr._n despise_v this_o our_o yield_n to_o occasional_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o his_o party_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o talk_v against_o we_o for_o withdraw_a desire_n none_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o appear_v in_o exclude_v we_o by_o impose_v such_o term_n as_o they_o themselves_o count_v needless_a and_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a but_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o will_v bid_v more_o frank_o in_o bargain_v about_o our_o own_o matter_n but_o in_o god_n matter_n dare_v not_o go_v one_o ace_n beyond_o his_o warrant_n sect._n 13._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o bring_v against_o this_o occasional_a communion_n p._n 111_o 112._o be_v pure_a trifle_a unworthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o author_n that_o this_o occasional_a communion_n can_v be_v lawful_a above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o not_o constant_a cleave_v to_o the_o pure_a occasion_n and_o leave_v pure_a administration_n to_o join_v with_o a_o defective_a church_n for_o a_o man_n may_v occasional_o have_v communion_n in_o public_a when_o he_o can_v have_v it_o in_o private_a and_o that_o often_o and_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v embrace_v in_o a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v in_o a_o false_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n for_o that_o time_n again_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o corruption_n we_o shall_v always_o abstain_v from_o and_o reprove_v those_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fancy_n have_v a_o easy_a resolution_n that_o when_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o shun_v the_o sinful_a imposition_n that_o be_v in_o public_a we_o shall_v wait_v on_o they_o there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o but_o when_o that_o occasion_n be_v not_o offer_v we_o may_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v in_o such_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o it_o sect._n 14._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o here_o be_v no_o bound_n to_o the_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n and_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stop_n to_o separation_n in_o this_o way_n this_o argument_n the_o dr._n prosecute_v with_o facetious_a scoff_v more_o than_o with_o solid_a reason_n which_o he_o but_o undeserved_o most_o severe_o have_v tax_v mr._n a._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desert_v our_o meeting_n when_o the_o first_o relish_n be_v over_o and_o go_v to_o anabaptist_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v we_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o way_n be_v so_o glare_o visible_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o either_o to_o find_v or_o fancy_n any_o defect_n in_o it_o nothing_o here_o that_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v already_o object_v and_o answer_v but_o the_o dr._n fall_v into_o frequent_a repetition_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o pure_a administration_n that_o we_o withdraw_v but_o to_o shun_v sinful_a imposition_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o anabaptist_n nor_o quaker_n can_v just_o allege_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o glare_a visibility_n but_o the_o real_a scripture-warrant_a for_o our_o way_n that_o condemn_v they_o for_o depart_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v fancy_v defect_n in_o our_o way_n excuse_v they_o but_o real_a sinful_a term_n in_o our_o communion_n but_o that_o some_o will_n without_o cause_n separate_v from_o we_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o on_o just_a cause_n withdraw_v from_o you_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o some_o will_v make_v of_o our_o do_v our_o duty_n be_v too_o vulgar_a to_o come_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o pen._n the_o dr._n when_o he_o write_v this_o have_v forget_v it_o seem_v what_o he_o have_v say_v iren._n p._n 109._o where_o he_o say_v a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n purity_n which_o assertion_n i_o no_o further_o improve_v than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la count_v it_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o what_o he_o here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v incident_a even_o to_o wise_a man_n dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la that_o in_o contraria_fw-la currunt_fw-la it_o be_v downright_a for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v iren._n p._n 116._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o break_v off_o from_o that_o society_n that_o injoin_v some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a reproof_n to_o they_o that_o causeless_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o against_o any_o other_o let_v he_o answer_v it_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o r._n william_n separation_n in_o new-england_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o further_o than_o to_o lament_v they_o unless_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v than_o he_o have_v sect._n 15._o his_o refutation_n of_o mr._n b_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o insist_v not_o on_o save_o that_o i_o observe_v his_o usual_a way_n here_o also_o his_o represent_v his_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o people_n apprehension_n of_o a_o less_o defective_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o break_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n we_o think_v the_o less_o defective_a that_o worship_n be_v it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o dr._n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b._n write_v sometime_o in_o haste_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v defectiveness_n but_o real_a sinfulness_n and_o that_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n far_o less_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o defectiveness_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n unless_o that_o apprehension_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o
apprehension_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o break_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o best_a ground_a scruple_n can_v only_o warrant_v our_o peaceable_a withdraw_a and_o worship_v god_n apart_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o church_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a he_o do_v exceed_o wrong_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o in_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o they_o a_o opinion_n that_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v by_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n if_o any_o have_v ever_o assert_v that_o let_v they_o bear_v their_o blame_n it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v mention_v this_o as_o a_o cumulative_a inducement_n to_o join_v with_o other_o society_n but_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o hold_v that_o this_o alone_a can_v warrant_v a_o separation_n and_o yet_o the_o dr._n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a separatist_n nor_o the_o new-england-man_n ever_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o may_v have_v get_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o without_o his_o spend_v five_o page_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o some_o man_n labour_v most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o necessary_a i_o know_v not_o what_o name_n to_o give_v to_o the_o dr_n assertion_n p._n 117._o that_o this_o great_a mean_n of_o edification_n be_v now_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o less_o semblance_n of_o truth_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o sect._n 7._o and_o forward_o the_o dr._n debate_v against_o separation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o church_n want_n of_o true_a or_o right_o qualify_v minister_n here_o i_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a debate_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v to_o cut_v off_o debate_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o my_o own_o thought_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o different_a from_o those_o of_o most_o sober_a nonconformist_n especial_o presbyterian_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o we_o look_v on_o some_o of_o the_o conform_v minister_n as_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellent_a ministerial_a qualification_n and_o can_v live_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n under_o their_o ministry_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o without_o our_o sin._n 2._o other_o of_o they_o we_o know_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n and_o ill_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n that_o they_o undertake_v they_o be_v stranger_n in_o england_n who_o have_v not_o see_v this_o 3._o we_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o call_v and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o present_a clergy_n we_o think_v the_o very_a office_n of_o some_o of_o they_o unlawful_a as_o bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n alone_a not_o warrantable_a their_o call_n by_o patron_n we_o judge_v such_o also_o and_o their_o use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o look_v on_o as_o sinful_a these_o thing_n i_o now_o only_o assert_v and_o shall_v debate_v they_o with_o the_o dr._n as_o they_o fall_v in_o 4._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o any_o of_o they_o on_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o account_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n nor_o to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v let_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n and_o dean_n etc._n etc._n as_o minister_n not_o as_o in_o these_o superior_a office_n 5._o though_o we_o think_v a_o better_a and_o more_o edify_a ministry_n than_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o eâ—gland_n live_v under_o very_o desirable_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ministerial_a call_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n sect._n 2._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o some_o have_v write_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v that_o tendency_n aâ—d_v he_o improve_v they_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o most_o unjust_a imputation_n lay_v on_o we_o by_o the_o dr._n in_o general_n say_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o look_v on_o those_o as_o true_a church_n which_o have_v such_o pastor_n as_o they_o approve_v and_o for_o this_o cit_v not_o oâ—e_a author_n but_o mr._n baxter_n be_v this_o fair_a deal_n do_v ever_o the_o nonconformist_n make_v mr._n baxter_n their_o general_a representative_a or_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o be_v it_o candid_a in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v pick_v out_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o impute_v those_o opinion_n to_o the_o conformist_n as_o their_o doctrine_n in_o general_n beside_o mr._n baxter_n nor_o no_o nonconformist_a never_o make_v their_o approbation_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o have_v of_o who_o make_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o dr._n look_v on_o we_o as_o a_o company_n of_o silly_a ridiculous_a man_n and_o be_v please_v often_o so_o to_o expose_v we_o mr._n baxter_n notion_n about_o true_a pastor_n and_o true_a church_n i_o know_v he_o himself_o can_v best_o defend_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o dr._n to_o debate_v that_o case_n sect._n 3_o he_o say_v sect._n 8._o if_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v unworthy_a or_o incompetent_a they_o allow_v thâ—m_a liberty_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o many_o passage_n in_o several_a book_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o still_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o make_v the_o people_n judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n not_o consider_v whether_o their_o judgement_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o judgement_n whether_o of_o people_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v all_o this_o we_o disow_v neither_o can_v the_o dr._n prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o ever_o own_v it_o yea_o we_o further_o deny_v that_o we_o own_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o every_o pastor_n who_o be_v real_o unworthy_a and_o incompetent_a but_o what_o he_o assert_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o say_v he_o p._n 122._o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o people_n power_n notwithstanding_o all_o legal_a establishment_n to_o own_o or_o disown_n who_o they_o judge_v fit_a this_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n speak_v against_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o these_o case_n for_o the_o unalterable_a right_n of_o the_o people_n mr._n a._n say_v every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n dr._n owen_n make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o right_n a_o ground_n of_o separation_n if_o dr._n owen_n have_v do_v so_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o independent_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n other_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a_n word_n no_o such_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o people_n and_o neither_o patron_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v with_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o right_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n sect._n 4._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o worthyness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n this_o say_v he_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a ans._n i_o have_v disow_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o this_o fall_v with_o it_o yet_o i_o here_o distinguish_v the_o the_o people_n have_v a_o discretive_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o they_o without_o their_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o but_o the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o authoritative_a nor_o supreme_a much_o less_o absolute_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n of_o try_v the_o person_n elect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o reject_v he_o if_o unqualify_v for_o the_o spirit_n
this_o be_v manifest_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o his_o preach_n we_o say_v in_o that_o case_n people_n may_v withdraw_v from_o a_o man_n for_o here_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v whole_o invert_v and_o turn_v against_o that_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o promote_v there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n in_o this_o case_n to_o desert_n a_o minister_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o besiege_a garrison_n for_o the_o soldier_n to_o desert_n their_o commander_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o gun_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o enemy_n upon_o the_o town_n the_o dr._n reject_v this_o as_o before_z by_o tart_a reflection_n on_o mr._n b._n which_o whatever_n it_o may_v be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v nothing_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la if_o mr_n b._n have_v sharp_o reprove_v some_o for_o censoriousness_n pride_n division_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o will_v count_v this_o oppose_a of_o godliness_n do_v this_o peevish_a mistake_n of_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n real_o commit_v by_o a_o minister_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v resent_v by_o the_o hearer_n or_o if_o mr._n b._n sometime_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v this_o his_o ordinary_a doctrine_n or_o when_o man_n make_v rail_a their_o ordinary_a doctrine_n shall_v people_n sit_v and_o hear_v that_o as_o god_n ordinance_n for_o their_o soul_n edification_n the_o four_o quality_n that_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n of_o this_o the_o dr._n say_v nothing_o and_o i_o shall_v say_v little_o more_o than_o be_v already_o say_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o personal_a fault_n in_o a_o minister_n where_o the_o ordinance_n be_v incorrupt_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o he_o but_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o sad_a grievance_n and_o make_v people_n wait_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o person_n with_o less_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o may_v warrant_v people_n that_o regard_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n that_o they_o can_v get_v to_o live_v under_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v bless_v sect._n 13._o he_o charge_v the_o nonconformist_n without_o exception_n sect._n 10._o with_o insinuate_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o fault_n as_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o separate_v a_o most_o false_a assertion_n and_o unjust_a charge_n not_o one_o nonconformist_a that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o have_v say_v or_o write_v this_o or_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n but_o they_o do_v general_o disclaim_v it_o but_o the_o dr._n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o particular_n 1._o they_o make_v conformity_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a thing_n and_o then_o tell_v the_o people_n over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o scandalous_a priest_n especial_o where_o the_o scandal_n be_v so_o notorious_a i_o be_o astonish_v to_o read_v this_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o one_o who_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v a_o harsh_a thought_n against_o we_o do_v indeed_o think_v conformity_n a_o sin_n and_o be_v open_a it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o we_o think_v that_o in_o some_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o regardlesness_n of_o know_v what_o be_v right_a become_v yet_o more_o scandalous_a but_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o think_v that_o a_o mistake_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o man_n otherwise_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o scandal_n as_o by_o itself_o can_v warrant_v separation_n but_o let_v the_o dr._n tell_v we_o of_o any_o one_o of_o our_o way_n that_o ever_o hold_v this_o general_a thesis_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o scandalous_a priest_n when_o the_o scandal_n be_v notorious_a i_o be_o sure_a mr._n b._n who_o he_o only_o cit_v on_o this_o occasion_n teach_v the_o contrary_a often_o than_o once_o particular_o christ._n direct_v p._n 718._o and_o his_o look_v on_o conformity_n as_o sin_n and_o a_o aggravate_v sin_n and_o the_o press_n of_o it_o as_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o to_o wit_n schismaticalness_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v what_o the_o dr._n assert_v when_o mr._n b._n say_v p._n 133._o can_v you_o wonder_v if_o the_o people_n choose_v more_o faithful_a pastor_n it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o clergy_n conformity_n the_o true_a reason_n nor_o the_o main_a reason_n neither_o of_o separation_n yea_o nor_o do_v it_o import_v a_o approbation_n of_o separation_n though_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o only_o show_v how_o you_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o it_o sect._n 14._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v sect._n 11._o that_o we_o count_v most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n usurper_n and_o that_o from_o such_o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v ans._n we_o deny_v both_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n whatever_o usurpation_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o we_o know_v most_o of_o they_o have_v the_o tacit_a at_o least_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n a_o post_n facto_fw-la and_o therefore_o however_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o intrusion_n in_o their_o entry_n in_o their_o continue_n in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v no_o usurper_n neither_o do_v we_o own_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o every_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o usurpation_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o opinion_n about_o this_o in_o these_o few_o assertion_n 1._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o the_o election_n or_o call_v of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v charge_n and_o the_o potestative_a mission_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v fall_v in_o afterward_o to_o be_v debate_v 2._o it_o be_v consequential_a to_o this_o that_o whoever_o do_v not_o enter_v this_o way_n into_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o intruder_n into_o that_o work._n 3._o though_o the_o express_a call_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o free_a consent_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o more_o orderly_a entrance_n of_o a_o minister_n among_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o implicit_o show_v their_o consent_n and_o they_o be_v prelimitted_a by_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n or_o command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o consent_v that_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o call_v and_o make_v the_o minister_n that_o so_o enter_v no_o usurper_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o consent_v sufficient_o declare_v not_o the_o motive_n nor_o consideration_n that_o influence_n their_o will._n indeed_o if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o hand_n by_o undue_a mean_n to_o influence_n they_o to_o consent_v against_o their_o duty_n and_o right_a reason_n he_o be_v in_o so_o far_o guilty_a before_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o nullify_v his_o call_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o people_n consent_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o usurper_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n or_o work._n 1._o such_o as_o fall_v upon_o that_o work_n without_o a_o call_v from_o a_o people_n or_o ordination_n by_o minister_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o people_n call_n but_o have_v no_o ordination_n or_o potestative_a mission_n by_o those_o in_o authority_n the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n 3._o such_o as_o have_v ordination_n but_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n whole_o without_o consent_n or_o against_o their_o will._n the_o two_o former_a sort_n usurp_v the_o office_n the_o three_o usurp_v that_o particular_a charge_n that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o 5._o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n to_o the_o live_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n injoin_v or_o own_v a_o man_n entrance_n into_o a_o place_n due_a ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o what_o else_o man_n please_v to_o devise_v can_v never_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a people_n without_o their_o consent_n some_o way_n have_v but_o without_o it_o he_o be_v still_o a_o usurper_n this_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o people_n right_a of_o choose_v their_o pastor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o discourse_v 6._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o usurp_a minister_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n like_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o 2._o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o deny_v this_o 7._o when_o a_o minister_n be_v obtrude_v on_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o so_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o
form_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o there_o be_v where_o be_v it_o forbid_v but_o in_o this_o commandment_n or_o let_v he_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o humane_a invention_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o a_o reason_n indeed_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v otherwise_o say_v he_o all_o use_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o to_o preach_v read_v interpret_n scripture_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o command_n will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n if_o this_o be_v to_o reason_n like_o a_o divine_a or_o to_o quibble_n like_o a_o sophister_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o the_o invention_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o their_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invention_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o we_o â—ow_o debate_v about_o be_v object_n find_v out_o by_o man_n not_o command_v by_o god._n if_o man_n devise_v unrevealed_a object_n in_o read_v preach_a etc._n etc._n we_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o devise_v way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o if_o the_o dr._n mean_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o inventive_a faculty_n whereby_o he_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o compare_v that_o with_o thing_n that_o man_n devise_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v only_o devise_v not_o warrant_v let_v he_o prove_v that_o and_o we_o shall_v reject_v it_o sect._n 12._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o we_o stretch_v and_o force_v scripture_n to_o condemn_v liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v or_o he_o do_v so_o to_o defend_v they_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o blind_a and_o fetter_n our_o mind_n by_o education_n and_o read_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o take_v thing_n for_o grant_v which_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o resolve_v to_o bear_v patient_o and_o must_v accept_v of_o these_o instead_o of_o better_a argument_n to_o refute_v our_o principle_n his_o instance_n of_o the_o denier_n of_o infant-baptism_n prove_v full_o that_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n though_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o use_v it_o without_o consider_v impose_v it_o on_o they_o who_o of_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o use_v it_o as_o we_o be_v for_o forbear_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n will_v separate_v because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o we_o scruple_n only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n do_v in_o all_o câ—ses_n lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o where_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n be_v scruple_v through_o mistake_n they_o that_o separate_v on_o that_o scruple_n do_v sin_n and_o we_o yield_v also_o to_o he_o that_o not_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n but_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o we_o still_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o issue_n sect._n 13._o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o set_v â—orth_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a of_o they_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v their_o mind_n as_o he_o say_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o dr._n name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v jerubbaal_n as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o conform_v minister_n preach_v for_o that_o author_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o of_o himself_o and_o other_o who_o mr._n c._n have_v charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o they_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o institute_v worship_n and_o substantial_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o the_o dr_n state_v of_o the_o question_n examine_v and_o the_o question_n true_o state_v the_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n have_v be_v examinedâ—_n the_o dr._n now_o proceed_v to_o state_n the_o question_n about_o separation_n some_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v before_o examine_v of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o man_n separate_v but_o the_o dr._n must_v use_v his_o own_o method_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v he_o give_v we_o sect._n 15._o his_o concession_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a of_o save_v to_o make_v a_o remark_n on_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o and_o 1._o his_o three_o concession_n be_v he_o can_v allow_v different_z mode_n of_o worship_n in_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n in_o public_a and_o private_a administration_n these_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v but_o what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o constant_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o new_a pastor_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o not_o so_o but_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o little_a uniformity_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a worship_n as_o between_o their_o parochial_a worship_n and_o that_o use_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o dissenter_n now_o we_o glad_o will_v know_v of_o the_o dr._n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n see_v the_o church_n can_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o parochial_a assembly_n as_o not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mode_n with_o cathedral_n assembly_n because_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o church_n dispense_v with_o cross_v in_o prâ—vate_a baptism_n why_o may_v she_o not_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o the_o dissenter_n who_o can_v for_o their_o conscience_n use_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o shun_v this_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n this_o deny_v of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o new_a pastor_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v or_o be_v it_o fit_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o imperious_a over_o her_o member_n as_o that_o she_o will_v indulge_v man_n purse_n but_o not_o their_o conscience_n she_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o her_o pleasure_n but_o not_o for_o people_n conscience_n when_o they_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o think_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o be_v whole_o unaccountable_a and_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o high_a pretension_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v of_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n sect._n 2._o another_o remark_n i_o make_v of_o his_o four_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v a_o different_a mode_n of_o worship_n to_o foreign_a church_n set_v up_o in_o england_n because_o they_o break_v not_o off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v baptise_a in_o it_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v as_o kind_a to_o her_o own_o member_n as_o to_o stranger_n if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o if_o unnecessary_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v force_v on_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o rend_v of_o the_o church_n the_o break_v off_o of_o communion_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o this_o condescendency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n to_o do_v for_o shun_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o which_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o prevent_v by_o show_v we_o that_o favour_n that_o they_o show_v to_o other_o i_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o his_o 6_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n under_o arian_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o our_o case_n for_o
dissenter_n think_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humour_n but_o conscience_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o think_v whether_o they_o shall_v impose_v these_o on_o the_o dissenter_n and_o so_o force_v they_o either_o to_o separate_v or_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o that_o indeed_o on_o which_o it_o main_o hang_v whether_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o with_o the_o seremony_n be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o he_o or_o such_o as_o he_o will_v reject_v if_o he_o will_v approve_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a worship_n yea_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v all_o our_o other_o question_n will_v cease_v 3._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unacceptable_a worship_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n believe_v and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n without_o they_o with_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o use_v they_o or_o forbear_v the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v yet_o another_o question_n suppose_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o use_v they_o and_o impossibility_n of_o join_v with_o the_o church_n without_o they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o keep_v separate_v meeting_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n without_o sinful_a mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o several_a other_o question_n may_v fall_v in_o while_o we_o be_v debate_v these_o but_o these_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o us._n some_o have_v not_o unfit_o though_o not_o so_o full_o comprise_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n or_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n sect_n v_o the_o dr_n argument_n examine_v for_o occasional_a communion_n have_v state_v the_o question_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o charge_n of_o separation_n against_o all_o the_o dissenter_n and_o one_a against_o those_o that_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n wherever_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a 2._o against_o they_o that_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a he_o insist_v on_o the_o one_a sect._n 16._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o also_o need_v of_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o question_n which_o i_o have_v do_v above_o and_o here_o resume_v it_o brief_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o in_o some_o duty_n or_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o so_o be_v constant_a communion_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o some_o ordinance_n as_o preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v consequent_o to_o that_o oblige_a to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o ordinance_n because_o they_o have_v annex_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o some_o ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o other_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o they_o who_o because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n without_o sin_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o may_v enjoy_v some_o of_o they_o without_o sin_n and_o have_v for_o enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o sin_n set_v up_o a_o meeting_n apart_o from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n whether_o i_o say_v such_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o attend_v these_o ordinance_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o join_n in_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n plain_o by_o instance_n we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v sermon_n by_o the_o conformist_n and_o do_v not_o shun_v to_o do_v it_o occasional_o but_o they_o have_v annex_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o even_o to_o their_o preach_v by_o their_o second_o service_n at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n and_o but_o seldom_o other_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o have_v meeting_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o wait_v on_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o private_a meeting_n the_o dr._n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a sect._n 2._o before_o i_o examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v for_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o obligation_n to_o lie_v on_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o excommunication_n all_o of_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la on_o our_o nonconformity_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o dr._n confess_v though_o he_o labour_v to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n praef._n p._n 74._o and_o part._n 3._o p._n 367._o and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o most_o of_o we_o in_o many_o place_n excommunicate_v by_o name_n and_o prosecute_v with_o such_o severity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o public_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n blame_v we_o for_o forbear_v their_o communion_n 2._o this_o partial_a communion_n that_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v we_o constant_o use_v can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o in_o church-matter_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n but_o only_o for_o wait_v on_o the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v we_o by_o their_o imposition_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o forbear_v that_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o themselves_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o while_o they_o have_v exclude_v we_o from_o that_o which_o they_o count_v church-communion_n so_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o reckon_v hear_v a_o sermon_n not_o to_o be_v 3._o be_v by_o their_o unlawful_a imposition_n necessitate_v to_o have_v meeting_n and_o pastor_n for_o administration_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n we_o think_v ourselves_o more_o oblige_v to_o wait_v constant_o on_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o meeting_n and_o from_o those_o pastor_n than_o in_o the_o assemble_v which_o we_o be_v so_o necessitate_v to_o leave_v or_o rather_o be_v drive_v from_o for_o a_o time_n sect._n 3_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n about_o occasional_a communion_n the_o dr._n undertake_v to_o make_v out_o 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o be_v little_o concern_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o we_o bring_v other_o ground_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o by_o itself_o can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o forbear_v constant_a communion_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o communion_n with_o she_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o occasional_a communion_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n because_o they_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o deny_v constant_a communion_n which_o if_o we_o can_v show_v in_o our_o case_n we_o be_v indeed_o faulty_a i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o not_o and_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o occasional_a communion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o with_o protestation_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o own_v it_o will_v show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o sort_n of_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v excuse_v from_o the_o tantum_fw-la though_o not_o from_o the_o totum_fw-la of_o separation_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o do_v in_o the_o independent_n compare_v with_o the_o brownist_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o the_o dr._n instance_v for_o his_o discourse_n against_o mr._n b._n for_o be_v eighteen_o year_n without_o administer_a or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o preach_v what_o evil_a be_v in_o it_o or_o in_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o his_o party_n who_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o
as_o to_o study_v the_o one_o be_v to_o study_v the_o other_o also_o and_o neglect_v the_o one_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o other_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o here_o conjoin_v they_o will_v not_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n answer_v this_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o uniformity_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o not_o only_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o other_o church_n though_o not_o uniformity_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o difformity_n within_o herself_o to_o wit_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a service_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v she_o allow_v no_o schism_n nor_o breach_n of_o unity_n or_o will_v the_o dr._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o injoin_v uniformity_n among_o all_o particular_a assembly_n in_o a_o church_n except_o in_o cathedral_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o uniformity_n for_o he_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n or_o officer_n on_o who_o it_o depend_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 8._o i_o ask_v second_o what_o sort_n of_o uniformity_n do_v he_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o enjoin_v if_o in_o doctrine_n institute_v worship_n holy_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v it_o but_o if_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a institute_v ceremony_n yea_o or_o in_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o the_o dr._n think_v can_v not_o possible_o so_o soon_o degenerate_a from_o apostolic_a practice_n be_v very_o various_a and_o not_o uniform_a in_o her_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o daillie_n right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n lib._n 2._o p._n 148._o but_o much_o more_o full_o in_o the_o dr_n own_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 65_o 66._o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o censure_v of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o if_o any_o by_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o the_o dr._n and_o other_o now_o do_v how_o ill_o it_o be_v resent_v by_o other_o christian_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v excellent_o there_o say_v but_o o_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la we_o deny_v that_o uniformity_n such_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n use_v to_o plead_v so_o hot_o for_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o dr_n argument_n from_o this_o text._n sect._n 9_o i_o do_v in_o the_o three_o place_n ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v to_o engage_v christian_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v by_o their_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n as_o with_o all_o man_n so_o with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v constant_a communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v not_o attain_v so_o far_o we_o see_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o much_o less_o of_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o study_v peace_n and_o unity_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o a_o concludent_fw-la argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o text_n to_o persuade_v our_o brethren_n to_o study_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o press_v we_o with_o these_o thing_n nor_o force_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v attain_v so_o far_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o unnecessary_a they_o and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o attaintment_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o our_o own_o enrich_v grandeur_n and_o dominion_n over_o our_o brethren_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o orninance_n of_o preach_v 1._o that_o themselves_o hinder_v by_o their_o excommunication_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o duty_n in_o the_o circumstance_n that_o their_o violence_n have_v place_v we_o in_o as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o that_o can_v not_o conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v separate_a meeting_n on_o other_o account_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_n in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n our_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o imposer_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o sect._n 10._o have_v thus_o defend_v our_o cause_n from_o his_o argument_n build_v on_o this_o text_n even_o suppose_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o what_o exposition_n other_o give_v of_o it_o nor_o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o text_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o cause_n and_o 1._o this_o refutation_n of_o dr._n o._n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o different_a attainment_n of_o christian_n in_o knowledge_n suppose_v which_o they_o shall_v joint_o practice_v what_o they_o know_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o if_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o make_v use_n of_o mr._n pool_n critic_n which_o the_o dr._n object_v to_o mr._n a._n the_o poor_a nonconformist_n not_o have_v deanery_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o vast_a library_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n gradum_fw-la illum_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la &_o perfectioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v menochius_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o tirinus_n in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la revelavit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v zanchius_n who_o though_o he_o apply_v it_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n against_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o dr._n aâ—leâ—geth_v p._n 176._o yet_o do_v downright_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o his_o apply_v it_o against_o dissension_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o press_v unity_n in_o man_n device_n but_o in_o god_n truth_n and_o institution_n which_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n do_v also_o recommend_v also_o bullinger_n in_o loc_n not_o cite_v by_o mr._n pool_n idem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o concordibus_fw-la votis_fw-la calculis_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la progrediamur_fw-la agnitaque_fw-la veritate_fw-la provehamur_fw-la let_v the_o dr._n show_v we_o one_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o study_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n i_o think_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hatch_v that_o opinion_n sect._n 11._o the_o dr._n here_o against_o dr._n o._n discuss_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o different_a opinion_n or_o of_o different_a practice_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o latter_a because_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o a_o caution_n against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o circumcision_n and_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v himself_o he_o advise_v people_n to_o agree_v in_o pursue_v their_o main_a end_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o law_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o listen_v to_o they_o because_o they_o make_v division_n among_o they_o and_o divide_v they_o by_o different_a observation_n this_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o our_o fancy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o justification_n which_o the_o concision_n thought_n must_v be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o refute_v from_o his_o own_o practice_n of_o look_v after_o another_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o deal_v tender_o with_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o truth_n even_o in_o that_o great_a point_n wait_v till_o god_n shall_v instruct_v they_o i_o see_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o different_a practice_n but_o rather_o of_o different_a opinion_n that_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o our_o light_n to_o keep_v peace_n but_o rather_o bear_v
with_o one_o another_o for_o that_o end_n sect._n 12._o next_o he_o enquire_v whether_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n i_o think_v the_o question_n shall_v rather_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n make_v or_o of_o man_n make_v whatever_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o particular_a tirinus_n say_v regulam_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligit_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n ejus_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la zanchius_n doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la modo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la summam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la chrâ—stianae_n tum_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—gmatibus_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v estius_n &_o menochius_fw-la grotius_n say_v etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la riâ—ibus_fw-la &_o circumcisione_n aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la interim_n sâ—iant_a evangelij_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la sequenda_fw-la if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n he_o will_v gain_v much_o by_o this_o scripture_n otherwise_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v a_o divine_a rule_n for_o attain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v indeed_o forbid_v peevish_a divide_v of_o the_o church_n by_o injoin_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o the_o divider_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v all_o christ_n rule_n but_o they_o that_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o own_o and_o will_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n rather_o than_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o thing_n he_o enquire_v into_o be_v what_o influence_n this_o rule_n have_v on_o our_o case_n he_o say_v it_o oblige_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v confess_v but_o then_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a rule_n that_o must_v show_v how_o far_o we_o can_v i._n e._n ought_v to_o go_v he_o say_v when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o further_a instruction_n and_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n ans._n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o god_n further_o instruct_v they_o that_o mistake_v i_o suppose_v it_o express_v rather_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o sound_a part_n shall_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v short_a in_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o over-drive_a they_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v with_o we_o than_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a two_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o enjoin_v such_o doubt_a christian_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o light_n to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o either_o in_o the_o principle_n or_o the_o practice_n that_o they_o scruple_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o ordinance_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o thus_o sin_v against_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v of_o these_o be_v not_o walk_v by_o any_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o dr._n say_v p._n 171._o this_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n require_v the_o observe_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n i_o wish_v the_o dr._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v any_o warrant_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v fallacious_a to_o propose_v his_o distinction_n of_o thing_n not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o appoint_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o general_a rule_n from_o the_o word_n for_o what_o we_o scruple_n and_o that_o will_v satisfy_v we_o or_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n have_v to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o religioso_fw-la that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o be_v most_o false_o assert_v p._n 172._o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n decree_v against_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o conscience_n about_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v now_o change_v the_o stile_n it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v determine_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v for_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o ordinary_a church-governor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o case_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o our_o church-guide_n and_o those_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n decree_v find_v they_o so_o and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o necessity_n the_o ceremony_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o please_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n to_o give_v they_o sect._n 13._o he_o say_v p._n 173_o in_o answer_n to_o another_o of_o his_o opposer_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bind_v rule_n to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o ans._n 1._o this_o rule_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o church_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o place_n 3._o this_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v within_o his_o station_n be_v no_o prudential_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o the_o dr._n hint_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law._n 4._o we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v out_o of_o or_o infer_v from_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a there_o but_o the_o rule_n for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v none_o of_o these_o sect_n vi_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o independent_a separation_n consider_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reach_v presbyterian_o from_o sect._n 21._o and_o forward_o the_o reverend_a author_n insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v they_o though_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v such_o church_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o and_o therefore_o must_v keep_v separate_a meeting_n which_o they_o own_v as_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o patrochial_a church_n he_o aim_v i_o suppose_v especial_o at_o the_o independent_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o patrociny_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o because_o many_o of_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o their_o separation_n may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o unwary_a reader_n to_o militate_v also_o against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o must_v not_o whole_o pass_v over_o this_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect._n 2._o before_o i_o examine_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v two_o considerable_a difference_n between_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 1._o they_o have_v more_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o separate_v than_o we_o and_o consequent_o more_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n than_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o withdraw_v as_o they_o also_o do_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n cross_v in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n observe_v of_o holiday_n if_o the_o church_n will_v either_o remove_v these_o or_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o beside_o these_o they_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n want_v of_o a_o right_a discipline_n fault_n in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o they_o will_v still_o separate_v as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n where_o these_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o separate_z because_o these_o be_v use_v we_o only_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o our_o be_v admit_v to_o
communion_n they_o separate_z because_o the_o church_n be_v pollute_v with_o these_o we_o only_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o pollute_v our_o own_o conscience_n with_o they_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_v but_o to_o forbear_v personal_a concurrence_n in_o these_o we_o think_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o and_o with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v against_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o weaken_v the_o câ—use_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o french_a divine_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o word_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v do_v prove_v indeed_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o of_o lesser_a impurity_n or_o great_a fault_n while_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o great_o corrupt_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o her_o yea_o he_o speak_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o case_n than_o against_o it_o for_o he_o make_v corruption_n in_o christ_n institution_n even_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n p._n 181_o 182._o and_o be_v anathematise_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o these_o corruption_n a_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o our_o case_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a indifferent_a rite_n ans._n neither_o do_v we_o scruple_n indifferent_a rite_n but_o sinful_a ceremony_n and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o â—o_o cause_n of_o separation_n yet_o here_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n the_o one_o reject_v some_o of_o her_o member_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v with_o she_o and_o will_v force_v her_o imposition_n on_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o another_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v daillie_n give_v most_o substantial_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v our_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o mention_v they_o when_o there_o be_v such_o weighty_a reason_n beside_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o mounseur_fw-fr daillie_n say_v express_o if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v yield_v to_o then_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a so_o say_v we_o for_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o lesser_a sinfulness_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o we_o can_v to_o that_o which_o be_v great_a to_o wit_n idolatrous_a worship_n sect._n 4._o next_o he_o cit_v amyraldus_n who_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o their_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n ans._n neither_o shall_v we_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a fault_n we_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o and_o because_o of_o that_o the_o church_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o amyrald_v we_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v these_o rather_o than_o have_v fall_v under_o rome_n anathema_n we_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o that_o but_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n these_o man_n think_v little_a or_o next_o to_o nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o romish_a abomination_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o scripture_n we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o they_o the_o dr._n further_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o claude_n paion_n and_o turretine_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v prejude_v legitimes_o contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr calvinustes_n that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o inconcludent_a it_o be_v false_a for_o monsieur_n claude_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o part_n in_o defend_v the_o ground_n and_o right_a that_o the_o reformer_n have_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o their_o ceremony_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a object_n say_v he_o that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o father_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o deface_v god_n worship_n make_v it_o look_v partly_o like_o judaisme_n and_o partly_o like_o heathenism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n what_o the_o other_o two_o answerer_n of_o that_o book_n say_v on_o this_o head_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o inconcludent_a because_o the_o reformation_n be_v abundant_o defend_v by_o weighty_a objection_n against_o popery_n sect._n 5._o one_o passage_n he_o cit_v p._n 184._o out_o of_o mr._n turretine_n that_o no_o tolerable_a superstitious_a rite_n that_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o dr._n add_v be_v parenthesi_n as_o they_o can_v be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o force_v on_o it_o by_o fâ—lse_a doctrine_n to_o mr._n turretine_n assertion_n i_o assent_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v tolerable_a can_v warrant_v separation_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o superstitious_a rite_n may_v be_v tolerable_a to_o wit_n where_o man_n will_v use_v they_o and_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n may_v well_o tolerate_v other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o see_v that_o any_o superstition_n impose_v be_v tolerable_a to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n for_o superstition_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n be_v tolerable_a in_o that_o case_n to_o the_o dr_n parenthesis_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v assert_v it_o so_o confident_o without_o proof_n for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v as_o he_o assert_v without_o reason_n 1._o a_o superstitious_a riâ—e_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v simple_o condemn_v without_o all_o noticing_z of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n to_o enforce_v the_o tradition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o false_a doctrine_n the_o pharisaical_a wash_n be_v enforce_v with_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a christ_n condemn_v they_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n distinct_a from_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n mat._n 15._o 6_o 9_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o may_v not_o enforce_v a_o superstitious_a riâ—e_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o one_o that_o scruple_n it_o by_o command_n and_o will_n make_v it_o to_o defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o enforce_v it_o by_o false_a doctrine_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a man_n may_v impose_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v impose_v all_o the_o rite_n that_o ever_o jew_n or_o heathen_n use_v or_o papist_n either_o if_o they_o keep_v but_o orthodox_n mind_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n that_o be_v heterodox_n for_o these_o rite_n but_o only_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jâ—beo_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v le_fw-fr blanch_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o many_o name_n of_o author_n make_v a_o show_n and_o it_o argueâ—h_v great_a read_n for_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v swallow_v down_o not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o rome_n itself_o yet_o reunion_n with_o they_o be_v impossible_a on_o other_o ground_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o dr._n shall_v bring_v all_o this_o discourse_n and_o these_o long_a citation_n home_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o every_o reader_n can_v hitherto_o hardly_o discern_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v wherefore_o p._n 185._o he_o telleâ—h_v we_o what_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v over_o we_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o by_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o now_o scruple_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o all_o
communion_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o wherever_o we_o must_v sin_v or_o separate_v separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o tie_v we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n if_o possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o use_v ceremony_n that_o the_o dr._n call_v indifferent_a as_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o separation_n be_v no_o doubt_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v against_o the_o dr_n conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o party_n either_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o our_o communicate_v with_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n or_o meet_v apart_o for_o worship_v god_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o your_o imposition_n and_o severity_n have_v state_v we_o part_n iii_o in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o learned_a author_n undertake_v to_o refute_v several_a plea_n that_o the_o dissenter_n use_v for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o keep_v meeting_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n so_o they_o use_v different_a plea_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o several_a plea_n that_o he_o refute_v and_o fix_v upon_o what_o i_o shall_v own_v sect_n i._o the_o several_a plea_n use_v by_o dissenter_n consider_v i_o behold_v the_o plea_n use_v for_o the_o present_a separate_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v grievance_n to_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o own_v nor_o approve_v but_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o by_o themselves_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n unlawful_a nor_o can_v justify_v separation_n 3._o some_o that_o not_o only_o be_v grievance_n but_o do_v justify_v yea_o make_v necessary_a some_o sort_n of_o separation_n and_o these_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o subdistinguish_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o reckon_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o member_n at_o first_o want_v of_o govern_v power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o it_o be_v scruple_v at_o by_o some_o sect._n 2._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o neither_o can_v i_o promise_v to_o name_v they_o all_o 1._o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o prelatical_a government_n and_o take_v away_o of_o that_o parity_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o therefore_o minister_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o own_o it_o and_o people_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o own_o that_o their_o lordly_a authority_n that_o they_o exercise_v yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n i_o see_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n except_o our_o own_v they_o by_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v require_v as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 2._o deprive_v people_n of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o church-officer_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o rather_o than_o separate_v for_o that_o from_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o gross_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o gospel_n discipline_n we_o lament_v but_o it_o not_o be_v people_n work_n to_o mend_v it_o nor_o the_o abuse_n their_o personal_a action_n it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 4._o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o abuse_n but_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v not_o separate_v for_o that_o neither_o 5._o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o personal_a conversation_n their_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a and_o several_a thing_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o complain_v of_o and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o these_o while_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o we_o partake_v of_o 6._o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a habit_n worship_v towards_o the_o east_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o suchlike_a we_o dare_v not_o approve_v nor_o practice_v yet_o these_o not_o be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o account_n of_o they_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o i_o do_v not_o now_o debate_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n that_o the_o dr._n charge_v we_o with_o yet_o they_o be_v thing_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o brethren_n i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o dispute_v such_o of_o they_o with_o the_o dr._n as_o his_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v give_v occasion_n for_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n which_o not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o grievance_n but_o do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n till_o these_o letts_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o thaâ—_n she_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n by_o the_o liturgy_n that_o our_o child_n when_o baptize_v must_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v kneâ—l_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o holiday_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v out_o christ_n never_o institute_v these_o thing_n we_o think_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n though_o she_o think_v they_o indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o have_v make_v they_o necessary_a by_o her_o impose_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o part_n from_o she_o on_o these_o account_n do_v necessary_o follow_v not_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n which_o we_o can_v have_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o they_o will_v still_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o liturgy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o child_n baptize_v if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o especial_o at_o easter_n if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o holiday_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o have_v meeting_n apart_o from_o they_o be_v their_o restrain_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o his_o church_n and_o fit_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o gospel-administrations_a upward_o of_o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o one_o day_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o their_o administration_n and_o to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o by_o itself_o consider_v need_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o that_o ordinary_o with_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o no_o clash_v need_v be_v but_o this_o put_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o meeting_n by_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sinful_a term_n
of_o communion_n impose_v put_v we_o out_o of_o capacity_n to_o assemble_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o public_a these_o i_o now_o but_o propose_n but_o intend_v to_o dispute_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v in_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v discourse_n sect_n ii_o of_o parochial_a church_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o three_o part_n the_o reverend_a author_n reduce_v the_o plea_n for_o separation_n to_o four_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o first_o he_o rank_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n about_o these_o four_o last_o mention_v he_o spend_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v his_o antagonist_n do_v most_o general_o insist_v on_o and_o lay_v most_o weight_n on_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a go_v over_o the_o hedge_n where_o it_o be_v low_a sect._n 2._o he_o begin_v with_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a he_o say_v the_o nonconformist_n at_o first_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o also_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o he_o say_v since_o the_o congregational_a way_n prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o parochial_a church_n because_o of_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n before_o the_o present_a congregational_a way_n be_v either_o know_v or_o prevail_v and_o to_o say_v that_o dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o congregational_a way_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o restraint_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o i_o say_v persecution_n that_o they_o be_v under_o make_v presbyterian_a meeting_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o many_o place_n independent_a because_o they_o can_v associate_v for_o discipline_n but_o we_o have_v not_o quit_v our_o principle_n for_o that_o sect._n 3_o i_o do_v not_o interpose_v in_o his_o contest_v with_o dr._n o._n about_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n be_v true_a church_n or_o about_o dr._n oh_o reason_n for_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o i_o can_v pass_v our_o reverend_a author_n ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v p._n 221._o that_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v our_o great_a plea_n for_o withdraw_v from_o their_o assembly_n they_o impose_v on_o we_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o other_o warrant_n for_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_n and_o they_o exclude_v we_o because_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n let_v any_o unbiased_a person_n judge_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v to_o be_v we_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o separation_n by_o the_o dr_n own_o confession_n sect._n 4._o our_o author_n sect._n 2._o maintain_v a_o long_a debate_n with_o dr._n o._n about_o this_o question_n whether_o one_o church_n be_v that_o which_o ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n or_o divers_a assembly_n that_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o divers_a place_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v divers_a church_n this_o question_n be_v stiff_o debate_v on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o episcopal_a brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o be_v the_o one_o ascribe_v all_o church_n power_n to_o every_o congregation_n that_o ordinary_o meet_v for_o worship_n and_o so_o make_v that_o the_o high_a roll_a church_n the_o other_o place_v rule_v church-power_n only_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o make_v a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v the_o low_a roll_a church_n the_o presbyterian_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n they_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o only_o the_o combination_n of_o more_o congregation_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n they_o find_v the_o word_n use_v both_o way_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o convention_n civil_a or_o religious_a as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n with_o their_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a meeting_n among_o they_o ordinary_o that_o may_v bear_v each_o of_o they_o that_o name_n of_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o their_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v mean_v the_o church_n in_o corinth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o have_v mention_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o usurp_v that_o authority_n the_o dr._n say_v p._n 235._o that_o it_o do_v not_o once_o fail_v that_o where_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n here_o it_o fail_v sect._n 5._o but_o leave_v the_o word_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o few_o assertion_n 1._o all_o visible_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o universal_a church_n which_o if_o it_o can_v so_o meet_v together_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v ordinary_o by_o the_o same_o officer_n there_o need_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o the_o world._n and_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o divide_v into_o several_a â—_z that_o may_v be_v ordinary_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o their_o several_a officer_n 2._o the_o several_a company_n of_o believer_n with_o their_o several_a officer_n each_o of_o which_o in_o scripture-sence_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v common_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o god_n ordinance_n we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o then_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o convenience_n of_o people_n live_v together_o that_o so_o they_o may_v usual_o meet_v together_o 3._o these_o single_a congregation_n be_v furnish_v with_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o elder_n have_v rule_v power_n within_o themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v rule_v power_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o place_v it_o single_a in_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 1._o all_o church-officer_n be_v divide_v into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n a_o plurality_n of_o which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n though_o in_o one_o city_n where_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o more_o diocesan_n than_o one_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o the_o church_n power_n in_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o they_o associate_v together_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n be_v there_o also_o call_v a_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o divers_a religious_a assembly_n ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o associate_v they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o can_v be_v associate_n except_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o guess_v 5._o the_o association_n of_o church_n for_o government_n may_v be_v divers_a as_o their_o convenience_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n give_v they_o opportunity_n hence_o particular_a assembly_n lesser_a and_o great_a association_n have_v their_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n or_o assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lesser_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a and_o if_o ecumenical_a synod_n can_v as_o convenient_o and_o due_o assemble_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v
the_o government_n of_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v that_o office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o alone_a who_o in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o century_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_a to_o they_o have_v that_o government_n by_o themselves_o or_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o dr._n prove_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n none_o have_v better_a prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o be_v here_o hold_v by_o the_o dr._n then_o he_o himself_o iren._n p._n 308._o to_o wit_n that_o not_o bishop_n alone_o but_o all_o presbyter_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a jerom_n and_o ignatius_n sect._n 11._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o some_o allege_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v no_o new_a species_n of_o government_n from_o what_o christ_n institute_v or_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o say_v it_o usurp_v a_o undue_a power_n over_o they_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o allow_v in_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o progess_n in_o order_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o allege_v he_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o sect._n 12._o first_o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n 2._o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v â—ver_v they_o for_o the_o first_o he_o assert_v their_o power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n where_o rule_n of_o discipline_n article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o service_n be_v determine_v how_o small_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v though_o the_o dr._n aggravate_v it_o i_o do_v with_o he_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o be_v unbiased_a and_o who_o know_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o english_a convocation_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o house_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n be_v only_a bishop_n and_o let_v the_o low_a house_n never_o so_o unanimous_o vote_v for_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v reject_v it_o that_o be_v 25_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o 25_o of_o near_o 9000_o so_o many_o church_n be_v reckon_v in_o england_n take_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o power_n as_o all_o these_o then_o for_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o presbyter_n indeed_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v but_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o by_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o power_n to_o sit_v there_o than_o any_o other_o have_v as_o dean_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o cathedral_n officer_n here_o also_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bereave_v of_o that_o party_n of_o power_n that_o be_v their_o due_n beside_o that_o few_o of_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v admit_v often_o not_o above_o two_o or_o four_o in_o a_o diocese_n if_o then_o their_o power_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o creature_n in_o the_o convocation_n let_v any_o judge_n he_o next_o prove_v the_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o ordination_n or_o give_v order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n four_o presbyter_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o join_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o also_o their_o power_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o four_o yea_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o manage_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n who_o choose_v these_o four_o beside_z that_o this_o be_v real_o if_o ever_o practise_v the_o person_n be_v usual_o examine_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o sect._n 12._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n presbyter_n have_v in_o their_o particular_a charge_n p._n 267._o which_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o 3_o topic_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n act._n 20._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o impertinency_n say_v the_o dr._n have_v both_o these_o be_v if_o the_o presbyter_n power_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n a_o goodly_a argument_n some_o think_v it_o a_o great_a impertinency_n and_o boldness_n too_o in_o the_o face_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o church_n power_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o next_o topic_a be_v the_o bishop_n exhortation_n at_o the_o ordination_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n call_v they_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v premonish_v and_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o imply_v their_o preach_a power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o rule_v power_n which_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v separate_v they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o say_n over_o their_o cold_a â—esson_n at_o the_o solemnity_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ordination_n without_o licence_n so_o that_o their_o rule_a power_n be_v take_v away_o and_o their_o preach_a power_n restraineâ—_n at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v they_o equal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n practice_n shall_v cross_v his_o own_o exhortation_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v cross_v the_o scripture_n read_v on_o that_o occasion_n his_o three_o topick_n be_v the_o ordain_v person_n oath_n to_o minister_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o here_o discipline_n be_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la mention_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n for_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o receive_v christ_n discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o officer_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o put_v it_o but_o the_o dr._n acknowledge_v little_o less_o than_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o general_a care_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v by_o this_o time_n see_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o all_o that_o power_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v or_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n know_v sect._n 13._o the_o other_o thing_n he_o propose_v be_v sect._n 13._o to_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v by_o his_o consecration_n which_o he_o place_v in_o government_n ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o part_n of_o their_o office._n this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v so_o mr._n bs._n concession_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o she_o do_v believe_v so_o i_o be_o not_o convince_v from_o what_o he_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o this_o section_n except_o to_o examine_v his_o notion_n p._n 269._o on_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o value_v himself_o very_o high_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o bishops'_o and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n who_o the_o apostle_n settle_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a if_o which_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o incontrouleable_a evidence_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o
different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hereby_o secure_v for_o which_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a stand_n and_o with_o this_o consist_v all_o that_o jerom_n and_o epiphemus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o different_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o to_o all_o this_o i_o repone_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o is_n be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n manage_v church_n government_n by_o themselves_o while_o they_o live_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v as_o to_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o corintâ—_n and_o thâ—ssalâ—niâ—a_n that_o these_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n though_o superintended_a by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o they_o settle_a bishop_n any_o where_o either_o in_o their_o own_o time_n or_o leave_v order_n for_o it_o to_o be_v do_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v also_o false_a the_o incontroullable_n evidence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o dr._n talk_v of_o be_v assert_v duro_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v controul_v beyond_o what_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v refute_v to_o wit_n that_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o be_v such_o full_o answer_v this_o confidence_n without_o argument_n be_v unbecoming_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n he_o hint_v a_o argument_n for_o his_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n this_o we_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v thâ—ir_a remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v instance_a in_o one_o he_o confess_v by_o this_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v not_o such_o and_o for_o unfixed_a bishop_n we_o read_v of_o none_o such_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o reconcile_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v what_o jerom_n augustine_n chrisostom_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o irenaeus_n tertulian_n and_o cyprian_a be_v for_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 14._o the_o dr._n proceed_v now_o sect._n 14._o to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v p._n 244_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v their_o constitution_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v this_o matter_n as_o a_o grievance_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o shall_v pass_v over_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v of_o that_o tendency_n he_o say_v presbyter_n have_v power_n in_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o presbyter_n be_v judge_n in_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o send_v a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v if_o right_o observe_v keep_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a fence_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v the_o presbyter_n can_v keep_v he_o back_o though_o he_o be_v not_o list_v by_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o bistop_n and_o we_o know_v many_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o it_o again_o when_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presbyter_n consent_n if_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o profane_a or_o careless_a the_o presbyter_n can_v debar_v he_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n admit_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will._n i_o hope_v separate_a meeting_n will_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o presbyter_n power_n in_o manage_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n never_o institute_v to_o wit_n confirmation_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o admission_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o the_o presbyter_n that_o authoritative_o admit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o admission_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o precedent_v in_o scripture_n nor_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o another_o shall_v admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v act_v implicit_o and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v only_o his_o informer_n where_o this_o way_n of_o discipline_n have_v its_o use_n we_o know_v the_o dr._n have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o vindicate_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n or_o to_o justify_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 15._o next_o sect._n 15._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presbyte_n power_n in_o reject_v these_o for_o scandal_n that_o have_v be_v church_n member_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v advertise_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a â—e_n may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o within_o fourteen_o day_n he_o give_v account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ans._n this_o be_v far_o from_o amount_v to_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o 1._o by_o what_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o presbyter_n accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o he_o christ_n make_v they_o equal_a 2._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o debar_v any_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a the_o new_a testament_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n either_o great_a or_o lesser_a by_o a_o single_a person_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o apostle_n but_o our_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o they_o may_v delegate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v to_o any_o other_o person_n 3._o i_o see_v the_o dr._n be_v at_o a_o stand_n what_o sort_n of_o censure_n this_o act_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o he_o confess_v p._n 277._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n use_v in_o this_o church_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o argue_v that_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o common_a the_o dr._n infer_v p._n 278._o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church_n discipline_n but_o if_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o such_o part_n in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o meddle_v it_o take_v away_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a apology_n for_o episcopal_a usurpation_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n as_o their_o delegate_v and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v accountable_a to_o they_o to_o do_v some_o act_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v attend_v whereas_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n sect._n 16._o mr._n b._n object_v to_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v actionable_a by_o law_n if_o a_o parish_n minister_n admonish_v a_o person_n by_o name_n not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v two_o sorry_a answer_n 1._o what_o need_v public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church_n discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v do_v private_o and_o sheweth_z that_o augustine_n bid_v people_n examine_v themselves_o and_o abstain_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v that_o church_n discipline_n may_v be_v forbear_v in_o some_o case_n in_o a_o true_a church_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o how_o
will_v the_o dr._n reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n will_v private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n amount_v to_o repel_v of_o he_o from_o the_o communion_n 2._o discipline_n be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n and_o another_o thing_n then_o private_a deal_n with_o a_o person_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o it_o differ_v from_o preach_v in_o that_o by_o discipline_n reproof_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n in_o preach_v they_o be_v in_o more_o general_a term_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v without_o public_a name_a the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o 3._o who_o doubt_v that_o augustine_n do_v well_o in_o what_o the_o dr._n allege_v it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n when_o discipline_n be_v most_o strict_o exercise_v because_o discipline_n can_v reach_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n but_o augustine_n never_o think_v that_o therefore_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o and_o personal_o inflict_v on_o offender_n and_o sure_a discipline_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v forbear_v hic_fw-la &_o num_fw-la without_o fault_n aâ—d_v where_o it_o be_v faulty_o forbear_v it_o do_v nullify_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o always_o be_v forbear_v his_o 2._o answer_n be_v if_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o minister_n by_o law_n whether_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o admonish_v public_o and_o debar_v in_o that_o case_n reply_v why_o do_v the_o dr._n make_v the_o rubric_n and_o the_o law_n thus_o to_o clash_v especial_o see_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o its_o rubric_n be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o he_o do_v by_o this_o fair_o yield_v that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v back_o any_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v why_o then_o have_v he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v do_v something_o and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v just_a nothing_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la sect._n 17._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o sect._n 16._o that_o the_o neglect_v and_o abuse_v of_o discipline_n among_o we_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v conceal_v to_o this_o he_o have_v several_a answer_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n this_o i_o pass_v for_o i_o think_v it_o do_v not_o the_o 2._o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o complain_v of_o this_o or_o separate_v then_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o remedy_v it_o we_o propose_v the_o scripture_n remedy_n to_o wit_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a the_o 3._o be_v that_o therâ—_n be_v not_o that_o necessity_n of_o church_n discipline_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n take_v care_n to_o punish_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o so_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o cit_v a_o passage_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o the_o drs._n zeal_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o erastianism_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o cite_v cyprian_n tuâ—es_n petrus_a and_o why_o have_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o episcopacy_n even_o out_o of_o these_o father_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a emperor_n as_o augustine_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n if_o church_n discipline_n be_v at_o the_o magistrate_n disposal_n but_o i_o see_v man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o dr._n answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v write_v against_o erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o republic_n be_v distinct_a society_n though_o make_v up_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a mediatory_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o rule_n law_n punishment_n and_o immediate_a end_n of_o church-state_n be_v different_a let_v he_o no_o more_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n as_o that_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o order_v by_o i_o shall_v not_o digress_v to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n but_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o principle_n do_v foul_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o give_v all_o their_o direction_n about_o church_n affair_n to_o churchman_n and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n sict_v 18._o his_o four_o answer_n be_v that_o excommunication_n by_o protestant_a divine_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o a_o parochial_a church_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o that_o but_o against_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man._n neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v a_o parish_n minister_n and_o his_o elder_n may_v exercise_v no_o discipline_n the_o protestant_a divine_v abroad_o be_v not_o of_o that_o miâ—d_n it_o be_v false_a that_o among_o we_o a_o minister_n i_o mean_v with_o his_o elder_n can_v only_o admonish_v not_o repel_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o say_v he_o may_v not_o our_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o certify_v â—he_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o certify_v the_o presbytery_n ans._n because_o christ_n give_v no_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o single_a person_n if_o the_o dr_n principle_n be_v true_a i_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o certify_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n than_o either_o of_o both_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v answer_v above_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n by_o himself_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v often_o name_v as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o the_o decline_a of_o he_o be_v mean_v decline_v of_o they_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o he_o allege_v by_o put_v excommunication_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n we_o shun_v by_o a_o prudent_a reserve_n of_o that_o dreadful_a ordinance_n to_o a_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_a congregational_a elder-ship_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v and_o make_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n or_o rather_o their_o servant_n in_o england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o solemn_a and_o terrible_a it_o be_v as_o practise_v which_o be_v seldom_o in_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v tame_v some_o stouthearted_a sinner_n without_o a_o capias_fw-la or_o magistratical_a power_n to_o back_o it_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v use_v such_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v against_o parochial_a discipline_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o no_o determination_n what_o fault_n deserve_v excommunication_n no_o method_n of_o trial_n no_o security_n against_o false_a witness_n no_o limitation_n of_o cause_n no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n beside_o multitude_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n sure_o this_o author_n think_v the_o bible_n of_o little_a use_n to_o the_o church_n without_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n such_o reflection_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o unbecoming_a a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o i_o hope_v the_o dr_n more_o sober_a thought_n will_v satisfy_v he_o in_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o more_o particular_a answer_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v if_o the_o bishop_n have_v direction_n for_o all_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o will_n must_v be_v his_o law_n why_o may_v not_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a presbytery_n respective_a take_v the_o help_n of_o they_o he_o think_v a_o parochial_a court_n of_o judicature_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o episcopal_a style_n will_v prove_v more_o tyrannical_a than_o any_o bishop_n court._n it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o manage_v by_o bad_a man_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o rule_n they_o profess_v to_o go_v by_o it_o will_v seem_v tyrannical_a to_o none_o but_o stubborn_a sinner_n who_o gall_a neck_n can_v bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n as_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o these_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o five_o answer_n i_o say_v nothing_o against_o sect._n 19_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o further_a apology_n for_o the_o want_n of_o parochial_a discipline_n even_o suppose_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o
fitness_n for_o the_o communion_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o great_a offender_n abstain_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v be_v usual_o the_o most_o devouâ—_n 2._o if_o debauch_a person_n come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n then_o both_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o common_a experience_n 3._o he_o say_v this_o do_v not_o defile_v right_a communicant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v 5._o and_o 6._o some_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o discipline_n this_o be_v no_o imitable_a example_n sect_n v._o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n debate_v have_v now_o examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o ground_n for_o separation_n plead_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v that_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o no_o ground_n for_o separation_n yea_o nor_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o it_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la though_o i_o think_v every_o organise_v congregation_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n in_o itself_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o association_n of_o such_o church_n these_o association_n may_v be_v great_a or_o small_a one_o contain_v in_o another_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o conveniency_n of_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n do_v allow_v and_o because_o the_o association_n of_o church_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n in_o it_o and_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o their_o representative_n for_o the_o govern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a this_o we_o own_o as_o a_o national_a church_n wherefore_o on_o this_o head_n i_o have_v no_o debate_n with_o the_o dr._n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v for_o national_a and_o provincial_a officer_n in_o this_o national_a church_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n put_v but_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o and_o i_o shall_v contend_v no_o further_o i_o shall_v not_o then_o meddle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n but_o only_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v p._n 289._o where_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o church_n power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v which_o be_v a_o abide_a thing_n not_o by_o their_o own_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o cease_v with_o they_o next_o p._n 290._o he_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v matter_n of_o faâ—t_n attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v disprove_v the_o next_o remark_n shall_v be_v upon_o p._n 291._o where_o he_o plead_v for_o bishop_n join_v together_o and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n he_o shune_v mention_v a_o primate_n under_o and_o in_o who_o they_o unite_v and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o vindicate_v from_o make_v way_n for_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o its_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v this_o he_o say_v a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v and_o he_o therefore_o mention_v this_o that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o can_v for_o all_o this_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o justifiable_a or_o consistent_a with_o christ_n institution_n to_o unite_v a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o primate_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n under_o a_o pope_n save_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o further_o remove_v from_o parity_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o so_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o other_o but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o four_o quality_n that_o he_o mention_v in_o their_o unite_n under_o a_o primate_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v agree_v better_a to_o he_o than_o to_o a_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v if_o we_o judge_v by_o intention_n no_o doubt_n this_o intention_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o papist_n also_o and_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o plead_v by_o they_o and_o with_o as_o specious_a pretence_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n sad_a experience_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v improve_v to_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o rend_v and_o harassing_n the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o superstitious_a concept_n of_o corrupt_a men._n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o this_o union_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o institution_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v we_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o more_o institution_n or_o warrant_v for_o a_o metropolitan_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n if_o we_o shall_v own_v bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o a_o archbishop_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o patriarch_n a_o pope_n must_v still_o be_v beside_o institution_n except_o the_o dr._n will_v own_o a_o imparity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n there_o be_v no_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o real_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o equality_n of_o power_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o right_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v from_o the_o presbyter_n the_o primate_n usurp_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o but_o usurp_v the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v from_o these_o under_o they_o the_o four_o be_v not_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v nothing_o but_o prejudice_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n assume_v more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o real_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o or_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o more_o can_v a_o primate_n to_o a_o whole_a nation_n nor_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o his_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n for_o his_o discipline_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o primate_n can_v rule_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n by_o his_o and_o the_o bishop_n court_n so_o can_v the_o pope_n rule_v all_o christian_a people_n ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la by_o cardinal_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n by_o his_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n i_o challenge_v the_o doctor_n or_o any_o man_n to_o show_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a officer_n and_o a_o oecumenick_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o make_v one_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o unlawful_a the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o plenitude_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o more_o gross_o abuse_v his_o pretend_a church_n power_n will_v not_o make_v this_o difference_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o primate_n as_o such_o abstract_v from_o all_o accident_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 292._o he_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n too_o much_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o union_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o christ_n design_v by_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v notable_a inconvenience_n be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o it_o be_v not_o
so_o insufficient_o represent_v there_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o convocation_n that_o never_o meet_v personal_o together_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o national_a representative_a church_n i_o think_v a_o church_n have_v be_v a_o meâ—ting_n not_o a_o consent_n of_o man_n a_o personal_a concurrence_n in_o some_o religious_a act_n not_o a_o mental_a consent_n about_o they_o body_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n sect._n 7._o i_o pleâ—d_v not_o for_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o a_o oecumenick_n counsel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v better_o challenge_v that_o name_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v christ_n headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n dâ—th_v not_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v debate_v about_o to_o wit_n a_o visible_a power_n super-intending_a all_o the_o inferior_a church_n power_n on_o earth_n we_o own_o a_o catholic_n diffusive_a visible_a church_n but_o wish_v rather_o than_o hope_v for_o one_o representative_a for_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o headship_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n b._n be_v about_o a_o visible_a representative_a or_o regent_a head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v show_v that_o consent_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o room_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n who_o conclusion_n must_v be_v enact_v by_o a_o parliament_n against_o this_o national_a head_n i_o object_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o he_o seem_v above_o to_o make_v two_o such_o convocation_n and_o so_o there_o must_v either_o be_v two_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o one_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v biceps_fw-la and_o so_o a_o monster_n 3._o this_o consent_n or_o convocation_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v not_o a_o regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o meddle_v only_o with_o make_v rule_n for_o government_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n work_n she_o be_v only_o ministerial_o to_o execute_v christ_n law_n but_o do_v not_o govern_v by_o receive_v appeal_n censure_v the_o maleversation_n of_o inferior_a roll_a church_n inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 8._o mr._n b._n ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n that_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a the_o dr._n answer_v sect._n 22._o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a rule_n but_o require_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o rule_n their_o unity_n lie_v we_o know_v that_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o new-england_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o the_o magistrate_n own_o they_o have_v civil_a privilege_n annex_v to_o church_n order_n but_o that_o be_v still_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o order_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a do_v the_o church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n make_v order_n for_o observe_v ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o that_o it_o remain_v then_o still_o that_o if_o the_o national_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a rule_n that_o either_o be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o will_v in_o all_o these_o join_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o observe_v rule_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o they_o in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ._n sect._n 9_o he_o maintain_v p._n 305._o against_o one_o of_o his_o opponent_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n about_o foederal_n rule_v teach_v sign_n and_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o settle_a church_n be_v for_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o hope_v all_o rule_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o about_o foederal_n rite_n and_o teach_v symbol_n order_v the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n comprehend_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n for_o such_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o consist_v in_o religious_a ceremony_n teach_v symbol_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n even_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o from_o their_o privilege_n and_o to_o incite_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o these_o rule_n as_o he_o allege_v other_o church_n use_v to_o rule_v by_o hold_v forth_o light_a and_o persuasive_n not_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n and_o force_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o some_o notable_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v do_v require_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o impose_v rule_n about_o ceremone_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o that_o debate_n sect_n vi_o the_o people_n right_a of_o elect_v their_o pastor_n the_o last_o of_o these_o four_o plea_n that_o the_o reverend_a author_n rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n and_o which_o he_o allege_v some_o make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n this_o he_o proceed_v to_o sect._n 24._o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o power_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o reckon_v it_o a_o notable_a grievance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v a_o redress_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n in_o this_o their_o right_n against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o doctor_n be_v assault_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o right_n be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o elect_v their_o pastor_n 2._o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o 3._o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n sect._n 2._o to_o show_v what_o this_o right_n be_v i_o assert_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n on_o their_o pastor_n nor_o to_o elect_v he_o to_o it_o unless_o either_o it_o be_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o have_v transfer_v that_o power_n on_o they_o it_o be_v election_n to_o the_o office_n not_o to_o the_o benefice_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v consider_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o person_n regular_o choose_v may_v enjoy_v the_o benefice_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n please_v to_o reserve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o people_n must_v either_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o may_v have_v the_o maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o qualify_v or_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o themselves_o and_o so_o when_o a_o patron_n give_v a_o maintenance_n on_o these_o term_n that_o he_o have_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o the_o church_n shall_v either_o reject_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o minister_n another_o way_n or_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o the_o patron_n present_v but_o this_o patronage_n be_v a_o sad_a grievance_n to_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o satan_n kitchen_n say_v beza_n confess_v fid_fw-we c._n 35._o it_o be_v a_o oppress_v of_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a right_n and_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o soul_n a_o great_a bondage_n than_o if_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o patron_n please_v and_o it_o have_v be_v less_o blame-worthy_a if_o these_o donor_n of_o church_n live_n have_v keep_v their_o gift_n
plead_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v p._n 316._o that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v do_v sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la that_o by_o their_o presence_n either_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o their_o good_a act_n commend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o and_o after_o cyprian_n say_v it_o come_v down_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v plebe_fw-la present_v not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n say_v the_o doctor_n one_o will_v think_v all_o this_o time_n the_o doctor_n be_v secret_o undermine_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o will_v outface_v plain_a light_n to_o defend_v it_o do_v not_o cyprian_n mention_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n make_v he_o deny_v they_o vote_n if_o their_o presence_n their_o testimony_n commend_v or_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o candidate_n their_o knowledge_n and_o assistance_n can_v consist_v with_o patronage_n and_o obtrude_a of_o minister_n on_o the_o people_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o flock_n set_v a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmin_n argument_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n if_o these_o do_v not_o import_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o be_v require_v and_o so_o amount_v to_o election_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o people_n this_o power_n but_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o make_v ordination_n without_o it_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o cyprian_n judgement_n there_o will_v be_v few_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o more_o cause_n for_o separation_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o i_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o testimony_n to_o that_o end_n the_o doctor_n p._n 317._o bring_v cyprian_n testimony_n that_o it_o belong_v chief_o to_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v the_o bad_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o testimony_n but_o if_o testimony_n be_v choose_v we_o require_v no_o more_o but_o testimony_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o lampridius_n say_v severus_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o the_o people_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o that_o this_o will_v not_o infer_v popular_a election_n of_o these_o governor_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v never_o declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o appoint_v governor_n unjust_a or_o unlawful_a without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o suffrage_n and_o of_o choose_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o severus_n that_o origen_n say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v astante_fw-la populo_fw-la be_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o show_v a_o very_a weak_a cause_n especial_o when_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n think_v better_a to_o use_v it_o then_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v election_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o ordination_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n neither_o do_v origen_n say_v that_o this_o ordination_n can_v proceed_v without_o the_o people_n be_v more_o concern_v about_o the_o person_n than_o stand_v by_o while_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o favour_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o people_n sect._n 12._o the_o 2._o thing_n that_o the_o dr._n insist_v on_o be_v p._n 318._o that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o the_o people_n assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n whether_o on_o christ_n institution_n or_o any_o subsequent_a ground_n if_o the_o latter_a let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v they_o assume_v what_o be_v ever_o their_o due_n the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n after_o that_o privilege_n have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v on_o it_o as_o long_o as_o sinful_a man_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o it_o have_v none_o follow_v on_o church_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yea_o of_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o patron_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n with_o history_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v the_o doctor_n thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 3._o as_o few_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v instance_a as_o follow_v on_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o of_o most_o other_o thing_n the_o doctor_n instance_v but_o four_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n last_v unviolated_a and_o that_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o more_o there_o may_v be_v but_o when_o so_o few_o occur_v as_o observable_a to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n it_o say_v more_o against_o the_o doctor_n design_n than_o all_o these_o instance_n say_v for_o it_o 4._o most_o of_o these_o disturbance_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n influence_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o faction_n and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o worldly_a advantage_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v where_o bishop_n keep_v within_o due_a bound_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o consideration_n be_v more_o against_o episcopal_a grandeur_n and_o imparity_n than_o against_o popular_a election_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o ammian_n marcellin_n who_o the_o doctor_n cit_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n of_o a_o bloody_a election_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o damasus_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n with_o all_o their_o might_n consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n be_v enrich_v oblationibus_fw-la matronarum_fw-la ride_v in_o chariot_n be_v gorgeous_o attire_v fare_v sumptuous_o and_o say_v they_o may_v have_v shune_v these_o inconvenience_n have_v they_o despise_v this_o grandeur_n and_o imitate_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n who_o humble_a carriage_n poor_a fare_n and_o mean_a habit_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n 5._o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o disorder_n fall_v out_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o integrity_n and_o have_v not_o degenerate_v as_o she_o do_v afterward_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o prevent_v these_o disturbance_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o regulate_v election_n and_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n from_o the_o unruly_a as_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n though_o people_n privilege_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o when_o inconvenience_n fall_v in_o we_o must_v take_v god_n way_n not_o our_o own_o to_o set_v thing_n right_o again_o sect._n 13._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o doctor_n alledgeance_n on_o this_o head_n but_o further_a there_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o representation_n make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o â—st_n instance_n the_o disorder_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n to_o a_o vacant_a place_n but_o about_o put_v a_o arian_n bishop_n at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v so_o into_o the_o place_n of_o eustathius_n who_o have_v long_o be_v peaceable_o in_o that_o place_n and_o regular_o choose_v but_o be_v injurious_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n neither_o be_v eustathius_n choose_v at_o last_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v but_o rid_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o keep_v his_o place_n against_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v at_o caesarea_n the_o person_n that_o carry_v the_o election_n be_v basil_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n oppose_v he_o of_o this_o nazianzen_n just_o complain_v and_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o can_v infer_v
priest_n that_o be_v open_o so_o yet_o he_o may_v present_v a_o protestant_n in_o masquerade_n or_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n for_o part_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o it_o be_v know_v they_o often_o do_v when_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v haâ—dly_o reâ—ch_v the_o man._n and_o a_o debauch_a patron_n may_v present_v one_o who_o will_v not_o reprove_v he_o too_o severe_o who_o yet_o may_v have_v qualification_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law._n but_o the_o dissension_n that_o arise_v among_o a_o divide_a people_n may_v be_v remedy_v by_o church_n discipline_n or_o if_o they_o break_v out_o into_o external_a disorder_n by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o bâ—cause_v say_v he_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v think_v this_o a_o unreasonable_a pretence_n answ._n man_n authority_n must_v not_o preponderate_v with_o we_o against_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o by_o beza_n declaim_v against_o popular_a election_n see_v this_o in_o bâ—z_n ep._n 83._o answ._n beza_n speak_v only_o against_o election_n by_o the_o people_n without_o their_o church-guides_a to_o manage_v they_o in_o that_o action_n the_o lutheran_n church_n that_o he_o next_o add_v be_v no_o example_n to_o we_o their_o way_n be_v much_o applaud_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n much_o more_o than_o the_o way_n of_o englâ—nd_n be_v by_o they_o for_o as_o pezel_n melâ—fic_n â—ist_v part_n 3._o p._n 345._o observe_v none_o do_v more_o fierce_o persecute_v the_o exile_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n than_o they_o do_v in_o denmark_n lubeck_n rostoch_n and_o especial_o at_o hamburgh_n the_o salvo_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v patronage_n but_o must_v proceed_v wary_o in_o remove_v they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n but_o make_v against_o the_o â—_z opinion_n not_o foâ—_n it_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o france_n or_o the_o council_n of_o state_n at_o genâ—va_n choose_v minister_n and_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n we_o deny_v sect._n 28._o i_o have_v by_o what_o be_v say_v preoccupy_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n against_o mr._n b._n contain_v sect._n 26._o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n we_o make_v void_a no_o law_n about_o patronage_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o people_n right_a of_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v cassate_fw-it by_o the_o law_n of_o â—hrist_n as_o to_o temple_n and_o tithe_n as_o he_o speak_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o law_n about_o they_o only_o we_o wish_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o as_o a_o grievance_n and_o that_o ruler_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n that_o the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o restrain_v in_o its_o exercise_n mr._n b._n object_v p._n 330._o that_o the_o patron_n by_o give_v a_o right_a to_o temple_n and_o tithe_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n a_o minister_n to_o that_o peopleâ—_n soul_n and_o the_o parliament_n can_v dispose_v of_o people_n soul_n the_o doctor_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v humoursome_a and_o factious_a they_o may_v run_v after_o who_o they_o please_v in_o opposition_n to_o law_n this_o be_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la fâ—lâ—ras_fw-la but_o no_o fair_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o the_o paâ—non_n by_o law_n may_v give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v to_o pay_v his_o due_n yet_o the_o law_n can_v make_v he_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v run_v after_o another_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v consent_v to_o a_o tolerable_a person_n so_o impose_v on_o they_o for_o peace_n sake_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o their_o consent_n that_o make_v he_o their_o minister_n that_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o papist_n will_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o privilege_n be_v but_o a_o mâ—an_n objection_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v people_n power_n to_o choose_v sound_a pastor_n not_o who_o they_o will._n the_o doctor_n ask_v whether_o all_o must_v have_v equal_a vote_n then_o the_o worst_a who_o be_v the_o most_o part_n will_v choose_v one_o like_o themselves_o answ._n this_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worst_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v yea_o and_o censure_v if_o need_v be_v and_o if_o they_o choose_v a_o bad_a man_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v he_o he_o allege_v few_o be_v competent_a judge_n answ._n many_o can_v judge_v tolerable_o and_o they_o who_o can_v be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o whole_o leave_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o elect_v man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o eldership_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o tumulâ—s_n and_o strife_n in_o popular_a election_n this_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v above_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v devolve_v on_o a_o few_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o these_o few_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n never_o give_v people_n such_o a_o unalterable_a right_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o design_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n this_o certainty_n be_v build_v on_o no_o good_a ground_n and_o therefore_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o fancy_n i_o have_v show_v ground_n for_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o a_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o for_o peace_n consistent_a with_o this_o right_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o reverend_a author_n be_v now_o at_o last_o sect._n 26._o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o reckon_v the_o main_a plea_n for_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o she_o impose_v on_o all_o that_o shall_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o the_o church_n impose_v they_o so_o as_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o join_v with_o she_o who_o forbear_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v partake_v without_o they_o this_o put_v we_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o forbear_v communion_n with_o she_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thence_o result_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v sepâ—rate_a meeting_n which_o our_o brethren_n blame_v we_o for_o and_o we_o blame_v they_o for_o forâ—ing_v we_o to_o it_o against_o our_o will._n if_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n upon_o due_a examination_n prove_v lawful_a we_o refuse_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n which_o we_o think_v as_o great_a as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v unlawful_a then_o do_v the_o blame_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o impose_v they_o yea_o unbiased_a man_n will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o necessity_n the_o imposer_n can_v justify_v the_o impose_v of_o they_o when_o so_o sad_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o they_o sect._n 2._o these_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o observe_v of_o holiday_n that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v â—â—her_o ceremony_n they_o have_v which_o we_o also_o dislike_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n examine_v the_o doctor_n excuse_v himself_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o liturgy_n because_o it_o have_v laâ—ely_o be_v so_o very_o well_o defend_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o this_o church_n ciâ—eing_v on_o his_o margin_n dr._n falâ—oner's_n vindication_n of_o liturgy_n and_o i_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n forbear_v this_o debate_n or_o answer_v dr._n falconer_n that_o have_v be_v exceed_v well_o do_v anno_fw-la 1681._o by_o the_o learned_a g._n f._n in_o his_o question_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n true_o state_v and_o brief_o discuss_v which_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o read_v the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o for_o may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o his_o three_o edition_n come_v out_o 1682._o but_o beside_o that_o neither_o doctor_n falconer_n nor_o any_o other_o
have_v answer_v what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o service-book_n interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n smectyminis_fw-la jerubbaal_n necessity_n of_o reformation_n and_o other_o piece_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n although_o i_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n on_o this_o subject_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o other_o and_o neither_o the_o doctor_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v it_o i_o also_o shall_v wave_v this_o controversy_n only_o hint_v a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o the_o dr._n p._n 332_o 333._o charge_v his_o answerer_n with_o pretend_v to_o scruple_n without_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o scruple_n sect._n 3_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o nor_o general_o condemn_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v be_v use_v when_o that_o work_n can_v be_v tolerable_o perform_v without_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v join_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o pray_v even_o when_o the_o man_n that_o choose_v that_o way_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o scruple_n join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o authority_n i_o know_v we_o be_v misrepresent_v in_o all_o these_o but_o 1._o we_o condemn_v use_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a without_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o duty_n can_v be_v tolerable_o perform_v without_o that_o help_n 2._o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v not_o absolute_a necessity_n 3._o we_o think_v in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o imposition_n see_v minister_n may_v be_v have_v who_o be_v tolerable_o gift_v for_o their_o work_n and_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n institution_n that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o see_v any_o escape_n or_o indecency_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o minister_n administration_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n way_n not_o by_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n which_o be_v man_n way_n 4._o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o minister_n who_o be_v tolerable_o gift_v for_o their_o work_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o that_o work_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o calling_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o imposition_n or_o to_o use_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n 5._o what_o be_v say_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n let_v it_o be_v also_o understand_v of_o form_n of_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o exhortation_n at_o they_o and_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v rational_o except_v form_n of_o sing_a praise_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o on_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o such_o form_n for_o all_o case_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o administration_n so_o that_o these_o form_n be_v not_o humane_a as_o other_o form_n must_v beâ—_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o compose_v spiritual_a song_n fit_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v give_v 6._o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o people_n to_o join_v in_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o frame_n of_o service_n not_o institute_v nor_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o english_a service_n book_n be_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o service_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v nor_o institute_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o join_v in_o worship_v god_n by_o it_o sect._n 4._o if_o we_o can_v give_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o 2d_o four_o 6_o and_o seven_o of_o these_o assertion_n sufficient_a ground_n will_v appear_v for_o our_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n impose_v as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o man_n may_v not_o impose_v set_v form_n on_o gift_a minister_n argument_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v either_o christ_n command_n or_o his_o permission_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o be_v not_o allege_v because_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o three_o for_o such_o a_o necessity_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o supposition_n that_o the_o man_n so_o impose_v on_o be_v gift_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o best_a gift_a may_v slip_v into_o unfit_a expression_n reply_v this_o unfitness_n be_v either_o tolerable_a and_o so_o no_o necessity_n can_v arise_v from_o that_o hazard_n or_o intolerable_a and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n mean_n church_n discipline_n not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man._n 2._o no_o such_o imposition_n nor_o usage_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v minister_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n as_o man_n now_o be_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o fit_o manage_v may_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o secure_v worship_n from_o abuse_n serve_v we_o that_o serve_v they_o or_o will_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o wary_a than_o they_o that_o there_o be_v any_o form_n use_v or_o impose_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v no_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o use_v as_o such_o and_o for_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o constantine_n will_v help_v his_o soldier_n new_o come_v out_o of_o heathenism_n with_o a_o form_n he_o behove_v to_o get_v some_o compose_v which_o need_v not_o have_v they_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o edition_n paris_n give_v account_n of_o their_o public_a exercise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o wit_n read_v scripture_n exhortation_n prayer_n singing_n administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o minister_n send_v up_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o he_o be_v able_a than_o not_o by_o book_n but_o his_o ability_n as_o the_o lord_n furnish_v he_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 30._o say_v they_o pray_v in_o their_o assembly_n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratiore_fw-la he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o every_o one_o occasion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n where_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n note_n that_o by_o the_o way_n be_v hint_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o a_o form._n socrates_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o which_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o show_v what_o diversity_n of_o usage_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v lay_v on_o uniformity_n the_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o common-prayer_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v general_o and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o religion_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o word_n sect._n 5._o a_o three_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v such_o impose_v do_v thwart_o one_o great_a design_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a which_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o several_a case_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o church_n their_o sin_n and_o want_n which_o do_v so_o vary_v that_o no_o book_n can_v suit_v they_o all_o i_o be_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v thâ—s_v design_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o leave_v a_o liberty_n to_o minister_n sometime_o as_o afâ—er_v sermon_n 〈◊〉_d use_n their_o gift_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o liberty_n do_v frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o set_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o prevent_v vent_v of_o error_n and_o indecency_n be_v not_o that_o hazard_n in_o permit_v prayer_n after_o sermon_n as_o well_o
the_o command_n of_o superior_n in_o that_o sense_n sect._n 12._o this_o next_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 342._o for_o this_o he_o show_v that_o mr._n a._n himself_o quote_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o talmudist_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o hâ—nce_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o look_v â—n_o as_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n who_o omission_n bring_v guilt_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o former_a answer_n do_v full_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o he_o here_o discourse_v to_o wit_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o conscience_n defile_v by_o such_o omission_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o before_o so_o our_o prelatist_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremony_n wherefore_o mr._n a._n be_v far_o from_o overturning_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o this_o one_o say_v as_o the_o dr._n allege_v i_o well_o know_v what_o sanctity_n the_o rabbi_n place_v in_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o contradict_v none_o of_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o sanctity_n they_o found_v not_o only_o natural_a or_o antecedent_n goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n observe_v but_o on_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v whosoever_o disesteem_v this_o custom_n deserve_v not_o only_a excommunication_n but_o death_n too_o and_o what_o less_o do_v the_o prelatist_n say_v of_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v death_n by_o the_o law_n though_o the_o cruel_a usage_n that_o many_o have_v meet_v with_o on_o this_o account_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o death_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o rabbi_n in_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n that_o talk_v as_o high_a against_o not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n as_o ever_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v against_o not_o observe_v their_o wash_n he_o admire_v p._n 344._o that_o mr._n a._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o require_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v a._n he_o need_v not_o admire_v for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o that_o wash_v when_o impose_v and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o indifferent_a to_o they_o before_o imposition_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v that_o wash_v be_v not_o impose_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v already_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n ceremony_n for_o take_v away_o uncleanness_n we_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n institution_n for_o honour_v he_o and_o edify_v of_o soul_n sect._n 13._o he_o proceed_v sect._n 28._o to_o enlarge_v and_o enforce_v this_o truth_n by_o consider_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v many_o author_n all_o which_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v abouâ—_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o their_o wash_n and_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o papist_n attribute_v to_o their_o ceremony_n be_v consequent_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o their_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v such_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o attribute_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n to_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v they_o good_a work_n but_o deny_v their_o merit_n because_o she_o deny_v that_o even_o to_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o papist_n do_v but_o make_v they_o good_a work_n also_o and_o that_o they_o think_v they_o meritorious_a be_v from_o this_o their_o opinion_n that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v such_o and_o not_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v do_v such_o feat_n by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o without_o institution_n they_o ascribe_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o they_o say_v he_o so_o do_v you_o to_o your_o ceremony_n as_o stir_v up_o of_o dull_a mind_n engage_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v the_o cross_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n for_o this_o without_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o it_o have_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n as_o the_o papist_n allege_v amesius_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o disingenuity_n by_o the_o doctor_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n with_o these_o of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o church_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a rite_n than_o that_o have_v to_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o grace_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 346._o that_o our_o church_n receive_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o purge_v from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v praef._n to_o common-prayer_n and_o can._n 30._o answer_n neither_o the_o dr._n nor_o his_o church_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n it_o be_v amicum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la i_o confess_v they_o have_v purge_v out_o much_o popish_a superstition_n out_o of_o they_o but_o to_o purge_v out_o all_o be_v impossible_a the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o state_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o institution_n be_v such_o whatever_o the_o dr._n have_v gain_v to_o his_o cause_n by_o this_o discourse_n our_o cause_n gain_v from_o it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n viz._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o who_o abhor_v that_o way_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o without_o much_o scandal_n but_o of_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o sect._n 14._o his_o second_o way_n how_o ceremony_n become_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o have_v pag._n 347._o viz._n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o he_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v do_v abundant_o refute_v this_o for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v part_n though_o bad_a one_o of_o worship_n without_o this_o and_o the_o former_a too_o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o part_n of_o worship_n none_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v such_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v more_o than_o the_o english_a convocation_n will_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v enjoin_v what_o god_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unalterable_a and_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n but_o still_o the_o doctor_n as_o his_o cause_n do_v necessitate_v every_o defender_n of_o it_o to_o do_v make_v a_o inconsistency_n and_o irreconcileableness_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v alterable_a why_o will_v you_o rather_o ruin_v your_o brethren_n hazard_v soul_n rend_v the_o church_n than_o alter_v they_o if_o they_o bind_v not_o our_o conscience_n why_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o sin_n for_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n why_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o other_o church_n so_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o many_o of_o your_o church_n sect._n 15._o the_o reverend_a dr._n come_v now_o sect._n 29._o to_o examine_v the_o charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n and_o answer_v they_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v but_o some_o of_o many_o that_o we_o use_v against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o these_o not_o they_o that_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o they_o mr._n a._n argue_v thus_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n answer_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n represent_v between_o man_n the_o duty_n or_o engagement_n of_o another_o be_v no_o
say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o debate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v say_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o sign_n for_o dedicate_a a_o person_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v already_o appoint_v a_o sign_n for_o that_o end_n we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o church_n appoint_v dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o her_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v in_o her_o name_n after_o the_o person_n be_v already_o dedicate_v by_o christ_n sign_n and_o in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o say_v the_o church_n only_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o this_o sign_n into_o her_o number_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o her_o name_n i_o answer_v by_o christ_n sign_n that_o be_v also_o do_v by_o baptism_n the_o person_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o intend_v bare_a admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o dedicate_a of_o the_o person_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o already_o but_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o sign_v which_o be_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_v amen_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a admission_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o covenant_n or_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o by_o baptism_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o wit_n that_o cross_v be_v mere_o a_o admit_v sign_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o baptism_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minister_n have_v put_v the_o godfather_n in_o mind_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o say_v wherefore_o after_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n these_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o for_o their_o part_n promise_n by_o you_o that_o be_v their_o surety_n that_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o obedient_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o baptismal_a dedication_n i_o hope_v that_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v now_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o betoken_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v mere_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v such_o sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 351._o that_o all_o public_a admission_n into_o society_n have_v some_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n the_o ceremony_n for_o solemn_a admit_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v do_v how_o dare_v any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o invent_v new_a rite_n for_o that_o end_n as_o baptism_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o christ_n catholic_n church_n so_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v without_o prescribe_v to_o other_o church_n this_o now_o be_v the_o fine_a new_a notion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o all_o the_o forego_n discourse_n be_v design_v the_o dr._n deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o invent_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o have_v think_v of_o it_o before_o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o mouse_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o long_a labour_n and_o hard_o throw_v of_o a_o mountain_n i_o shall_v here_o remind_v the_o reader_n of_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o part_v 2._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 9_o that_o by_o this_o one_o notion_n the_o dr._n destroy_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n most_o of_o who_o he_o here_o do_v implicit_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n acknowledge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o never_o have_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v member_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o separation_n more_o than_o another_o man_n leg_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o body_n to_o which_o it_o never_o be_v unite_v 2._o this_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v both_o out_o of_o the_o thirty_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n both_o which_o be_v the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n from_o her_o own_o declaration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o man_n when_o he_o be_v straighten_v in_o defend_v of_o these_o rite_n 3._o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n if_o we_o who_o never_o be_v yet_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v willing_a now_o to_o join_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n whether_o must_v we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n at_o our_o admission_n the_o same_o may_v be_v inquire_v concern_v any_o baptise_a in_o france_n scotland_n or_o any_o other_o church_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o cross_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v how_o do_v these_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o independent_o will_v require_v some_o token_n of_o own_v their_o church-covenant_n even_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o baptism_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o dr._n parallel_v these_o two_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n require_v this_o cross_v out_o of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dr._n too_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n will_v declare_v never_o so_o often_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o cross_v all_o this_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n use_v with_o it_o and_o the_o religious_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o practice_n fix_v do_v make_v the_o contrary_a apparent_a sect._n 23._o mr._n bs._n allow_v some_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o brethren_n do_v not_o approve_v yet_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o dedicate_a or_o common_a profess_v sign_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n for_o that_o end_n then_o the_o dr._n answer_v true_a but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o end_n but_o to_o be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o man_n for_o which_o god_n oâ—ly_o aught_o to_o appoint_v mean_n reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v not_o appoint_v other_o mean_n beside_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o appoint_v other_o mean_n for_o any_o of_o these_o end_n because_o christ_n mean_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o signify_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v grace_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v our_o engagement_n to_o perform_v duty_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v new_a sign_n for_o the_o one_o more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o
mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v grace_n to_o man_n ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v for_o the_o church_n make_v her_o ceremony_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o token_n that_o hereafter_o the_o party_n baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o stir_v up_o one_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a use_n of_o baptism_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o convey_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o man_n for_o the_o same_o end_n sect._n 24._o the_o dr._n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o insolence_n in_o appoint_v rite_n for_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n for_o a_o church_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n answer_v though_o we_o have_v many_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n than_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o man_n make_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v even_o from_o that_o argument_n the_o drs._n assertion_n 〈…〉_z false_a for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a graceâ—nd_n â—nd_z if_o man_n appoint_v sign_n of_o their_o own_o for_o represent_v or_o convey_v grace_n they_o make_v new_a sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n sacrament_n be_v for_o apply_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n pretend_v to_o make_v sign_n for_o the_o one_o though_o not_o for_o the_o other_o they_o make_v new_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o significant_a custom_n in_o a_o church_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a sacrament_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v make_v we_o say_v sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n put_v off_o the_o hat_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o parall_v with_o the_o ceremony_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v action_n make_v sit_v by_o civil_a custom_n and_o for_o their_o fitness_n use_v in_o worship_n but_o not_o appropriate_v to_o it_o mr._n b._n object_v against_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o bare_a rite_n of_o admission_n that_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n the_o dr._n answer_v and_o be_v not_o every_o church-member_n bind_v to_o perform_v these_o how_o this_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o see_v not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o church-member_n be_v oblige_v to_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v another_o sign_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o join_v that_o sign_n with_o christ_n sign_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o it_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o say_v that_o to_o show_v that_o crossing_n be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n the_o church_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v forbear_v in_o private_a baptism_n answer_v 1._o this_o only_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a action_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o admission_n for_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v a_o solemn_a sacrament_n or_o a_o solemn_a piece_n of_o other_o worship_n 2._o this_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v quite_o cross_a the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o its_o be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o look_v on_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o enjoin_v it_o then_o because_o without_o it_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o the_o rite_n of_o administration_n to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o needful_a where_o admission_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v more_o questionable_a whether_o it_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o as_o in_o private_a baptism_n than_o where_o it_o be_v public_a and_o know_v to_o all_o to_o mr._n b_n objection_n that_o christ_n sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o devise_v more_o he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o expediency_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o rite_n that_o do_v not_o encroach_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o challenge_v any_o effect_n peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v no_o charge_v they_o with_o insufficiency_n reply_v 1._o mr._n b._n and_o other_o assert_v and_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o rite_n as_o the_o dr._n well_o know_v wherefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v expound_v we_o need_v not_o devise_v by_o we_o ought_v not_o devise_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o way_n how_o man_n rite_n may_v encroach_v on_o christ_n institution_n than_o by_o challenge_v any_o effect_n peculiar_a to_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religion_n use_v in_o or_o amid_o religious_a exercise_n and_o for_o religious_a ends._n 3_o dedicate_a a_o person_n to_o god_n engage_v the_o soul_n to_o own_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a be_v effect_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o these_o end_n and_o nothing_o else_o have_v any_o efficacy_n that_o way_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n wherefore_o even_o on_o that_o account_n and_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n our_o ceremony_n import_v a_o charge_v of_o god_n ordinance_n with_o insufficiency_n sect._n 25._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o debate_n with_o mr._n b._n pag._n 353_o 354._o i_o wave_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la only_o on_o a_o principle_n of_o mr._n b_n that_o i_o allow_v not_o he_o plead_v against_o mr._n b._n pag._n 355._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o have_v christ_n institution_n will_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v promise_n annex_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o quite_o change_v and_o the_o minister_n shall_v sing_v in_o christ_n name_n not_o in_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v be_v then_o change_v no_o doubt_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o annex_v blessing_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o change_n from_o what_o it_o now_o be_v than_o what_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v now_o a_o mock_n sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v as_o much_o of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v possible_a without_o divine_a institution_n the_o minister_n sign_v now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o then_o will_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o one_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v man_n ordinance_n but_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n whether_o mr._n b._n do_v misrepresent_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n or_o not_o which_o the_o doctor_n by_o many_o testimony_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag._n 357_o 358._o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o business_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n do_v at_o all_o convey_v grace_n whatever_o way_n it_o be_v do_v it_o show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross-can_a never_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n since_o in_o no_o sense_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n for_o convey_v of_o grace_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o this_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o false_a sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o convey_v grace_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o engage_v the_o soul_n to_o these_o act_n to_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v effectual_o help_v a_o person_n i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n conclusion_n of_o this_o debate_n with_o mr._n b._n may_v now_o appear_v to_o be_v groundless_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v groundless_a and_o only_o invent_v to_o amuse_v people_n neither_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o sort_n of_o people_n these_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v be_v satisfy_v against_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o call_v convey_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o have_v so_o stick_v at_o this_o stumble_a block_n for_o we_o bring_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n that_o more_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o though_o this_o want_v not_o its_o force_n sect._n 26._o
and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o such_o a_o foolish_a ceremony_n 3._o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n rather_o to_o bow_v to_o he_o when_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o blasphemy_n or_o swear_v then_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v more_o needful_a than_o when_o all_o present_a be_v worship_v he_o sect._n 29._o argument_n 3._o it_o be_v superstitious_a worship_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o not_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o a_o name_n without_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o than_o be_v due_a to_o a_o word_n or_o any_o external_a sign_n i_o know_v our_o brethren_n will_v deny_v all_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o they_o reverence_n and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o name_n the_o objectum_fw-la terminans_fw-la of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n yet_o the_o set_v such_o a_o mark_n of_o discrimination_n on_o that_o name_n from_o other_o and_o giving_z such_o reverence_n on_o that_o occasion_n be_v such_o a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o some_o inward_a respect_n to_o that_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o of_o equal_a excellency_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v himself_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o of_o himself_o much_o less_o be_v other_o oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o especial_o the_o church-guide_n who_o impose_v this_o must_v either_o see_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v church-tyranny_n to_o impose_v so_o arbitrary_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n that_o reason_n can_v shun_v to_o be_v superstitious_a to_o wit_n a_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o name_n from_o other_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o superstitious_a conceit_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o free_v the_o action_n from_o aâ—candalous_a appearance_n of_o superstition_n for_o what_o other_o construction_n can_v the_o beholder_n put_v on_o bow_v so_o many_o time_n at_o the_o recurrent_a mention_n of_o a_o word_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n may_v not_o one_o rational_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n that_o move_v man_n when_o they_o see_v they_o bow_v at_o that_o word_n and_o not_o at_o another_o that_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n fright_v at_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n eusis_n and_o not_o move_v at_o hear_v gladius_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o both_o word_n that_o do_v so_o move_v he_o but_o some_o antipathy_n he_o have_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n eâ—sis_n this_o be_v easy_o apply_v sect._n 30._o argument_n 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v this_o usage_n punctual_o without_o have_v the_o mind_n divert_v from_o that_o attention_n to_o the_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fit_a man_n may_v talk_v what_o they_o will_v but_o common_a experience_n will_v convince_v the_o unbiased_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hear_v with_o serious_a attention_n towards_o the_o matter_n read_v or_o otherwise_o speak_v to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n to_o catch_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o reverence_n require_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o who_o do_v serious_o mind_v this_o bow_n whether_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o thought_n about_o the_o word_n wait_v for_o it_o before_o they_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n what_o else_o be_v speak_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o adage_n vides_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la vocibus_fw-la solicitum_fw-la scito_fw-la animum_fw-la in_o pusillis_fw-la occupatum_fw-la the_o mind_n can_v be_v intent_n on_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o such_o as_o be_v one_o single_a word_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o coherent_a discourse_n argument_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o usage_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostolic_a &_o pure_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v among_o the_o most_o novel_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a and_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n no_o mention_n of_o it_o till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n it_o be_v never_o enjoin_v till_o council_n lugdunens_n 1273._o and_o basilien_n 1431._o argument_n 6_o it_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o a_o council_n at_o auspurg_n this_o bow_v be_v enjoin_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o several_a other_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n lugdun_fw-la it_o be_v enjoin_v chief_o in_o the_o mass._n it_o argue_v a_o strange_a respect_n to_o that_o way_n thus_o to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o usage_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n sect._n 31._o i_o come_v now_o to_o attend_v the_o doctor_n be_v debate_n with_o mr._n a._n about_o this_o matter_n where_o i_o be_o trouble_v to_o find_v the_o dr._n treat_v his_o adversary_n with_o such_o contempt_n and_o indecent_a reflection_n on_o his_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o able_a to_o discern_v as_o they_o who_o despise_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v before_o defence_v these_o thing_n as_o require_v by_o the_o church_n against_o papist_n and_o mr._n a._n borrow_v their_o weapon_n but_o do_v not_o so_o well_o manage_v they_o we_o give_v the_o author_n his_o due_a praise_n for_o his_o learned_a labour_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o oppose_v any_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o mr._n a._n shall_v borrow_v the_o popish_a weapon_n in_o this_o controversy_n see_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n a._n do_v oppose_v they_o both_o it_o be_v true_a a_o nonconformist_a may_v say_v that_o papist_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o she_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v their_o weapon_n for_o we_o think_v neither_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n mr._n a._n blame_v the_o doctor_n in_o answer_v his_o popish_a adversary_n for_o say_v that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n at_o toll_v of_o a_o bell._n to_o which_o mr._n a._n reply_v that_o it_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la at_o least_o and_o so_o more_o than_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v people_n to_o church_n and_o he_o add_v that_o a_o image_n may_v as_o well_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o worship_n as_o a_o bell_n to_o the_o ear_n here_o mr._n a._n be_v far_o from_o either_o plead_n for_o popish_a tenet_n or_o use_v popish_a weapon_n but_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n by_o a_o parallel_n opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o dr._n condemn_v which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o need_v not_o be_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o dr._n give_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n but_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n between_z him_z and_o mr._n a._n who_o never_o intend_v to_o parallel_v a_o bell_n and_o image_n any_o further_a than_o this_o that_o a_o bell_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o same_o quality_n must_v be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n therefore_o if_o a_o image_n not_o only_o on_o other_o account_n that_o the_o dr._n mention_v but_o even_o on_o account_n of_o this_o low_a use_n of_o it_o its_o being_n motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la be_v evil_a so_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n sect._n 32._o the_o dr._n expose_v mr._n a._n as_o a_o crack_a delirious_a man_n for_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n go_v too_o far_o in_o prefer_v a_o image_n high_o than_o to_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o apply_v
it_o to_o this_o low_a use_n to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n to_o worship_n and_o after_o if_o man_n sin_n who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n of_o worship_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v our_o own_o adoration_n sure_o the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o wit_n be_v not_o a_o woolgather_n may_v see_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o delirious_a man._n he_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o use_v image_n but_o with_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o low_a use_n that_o papist_n ascribe_v to_o image_n and_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o may_v as_o lawful_o be_v do_v as_o the_o other_o the_o adoration_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v worship_v god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n as_o a_o motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v that_o you_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o god_n before_o you_o need_v excuse_v your_o adoration_n the_o dr._n confess_v page_n 361._o that_o their_o church_n never_o deny_v that_o man_n sin_n in_o make_v image_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n hence_o mr._n a._n infer_v that_o their_o church_n sin_v in_o make_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o when_o mr._n a._n assert_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o image_n with_o equal_a reason_n the_o dr._n deny_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v external_a adoration_n to_o jesus_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n still_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n wherein_o the_o parallel_n and_o consequent_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v to_o wit_n in_o make_v image_n a_o motive_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v a_o word_n such_o but_o the_o dr._n parallel_v make_v image_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o occasion_n only_o of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o sect._n 33._o mr._n a._n give_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o word_n jesus_n occasion_v our_o bow_n that_o the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o worship_n the_o other_o in_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n on_o devotion_n in_o answer_v this_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o bow_v when_o they_o be_v in_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n but_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o repeat_v the_o lesson_n or_o the_o creed_n reply_v 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o injoin_v it_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o i_o hope_n take_v in_o prayer_n yea_o when_o ever_o that_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o dr._n must_v be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o when_o he_o must_v defend_v the_o church_n by_o contradict_v she_o and_o set_v up_o his_o private_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v force_v upon_o against_o her_o authentic_a and_o public_a record_n 2._o here_o be_v two_o distinction_n hint_v equal_o useless_a to_o this_o design_n the_o first_o be_v he_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o seasonableness_n but_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o usage_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a even_o at_o these_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o use_v than_o it_o be_v also_o unlawful_a see_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n 3._o the_o other_o distinction_n be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o lesson_n and_o creed_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n rehearse_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n while_o we_o be_v about_o worship_v god_n be_v not_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o expression_n the_o word_n read_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v heb._n 4._o 2._o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o faith_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o hear_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o its_o exercise_n devotion_n and_o a_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o serious_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v requisite_a in_o these_o exercise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v call_v devotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v divert_v by_o wait_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o one_o exercise_v as_o in_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o dr._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o mr._n a_n reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o toll_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v out_o of_o worship_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la civili_fw-la or_o communi_fw-la the_o other_o in_o statu_fw-la religioso_fw-la for_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v these_o exercise_n in_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o be_v religious_a act_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o person_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o if_o when_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o mr._n a._n mention_v the_o mass-bell_n which_o ring_n in_o worship_n and_o if_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v right_a it_o will_v make_v he_o better_o understand_v the_o parallel_n reply_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bell_n ring_v when_o people_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o must_v mean_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o not_o otherwise_o what_o he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o one_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o in_o status_fw-la religioso_fw-la the_o other_o not_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n a._n mention_v the_o mass-bell_n in_o the_o next_o page_n but_o he_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n both_o be_v a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o dr._n to_o no_o purpose_n sect._n 34._o he_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o injunction_n that_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o mention_v the_o name_n jesus_n in_o divine_a service_n or_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v yet_o say_v he_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o show_v this_o reverence_n viz._n with_o lowliness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n it_o suppose_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n answer_v by_o this_o way_n of_o comment_v he_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o church_n say_v whatever_o he_o please_v for_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n by_o his_o commentary_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o be_v that_o name_v pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o people_n at_o no_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n this_o manner_n of_o reverence_n require_v prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v they_o speak_v inconsistency_n in_o require_v low_a courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o time_n of_o devotion_n when_o the_o head_n be_v already_o uncover_v who_o enjoin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o that_o devotion_n when_o that_o word_n be_v mention_v though_o head_n be_v already_o uncover_v as_o all_o must_v be_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n by_o can._n 18._o the_o same_o that_o injoin_v this_o bow_v he_o say_v it_o give_v no_o interruption_n to_o devotion_n but_o do_v it_o give_v none_o to_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o call_v devotion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v it_o lawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v true_a the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n only_o express_v the_o time_n as_o the_o bell_n do_v of_o go_v to_o church_n answer_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o if_o papist_n will_n only_a worship_n god_n not_o the_o image_n and_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v lawful_a too_o but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v of_o worship_n may_v be_v sinful_a when_o the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v
clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v also_o show_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o parallel_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v people_n together_o with_o a_o sign_n state_v in_o worship_n to_o stir_v up_o or_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o what_o mr._n a._n object_v that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o this_o reverence_n in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n i_o have_v touch_v before_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o a_o strange_a crossness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o worship_n and_o then_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o other_o case_n but_o mr._n a._n do_v not_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o any_o case_n but_o use_v this_o as_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o imposition_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o sect._n 35._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o debate_n with_o mr._n a._n may_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v mr._n a._n commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o canon_n 640._o not_o impose_v worship_n towards_o the_o east_n or_o altar_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o indulgence_n in_o other_o rite_n as_o little_a necessary_a in_o themselves_o as_o cross_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v that_o differ_v party_n shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o censure_v one_o another_o rom._n 14._o 3._o the_o dr._n in_o his_o answer_n bring_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a practice_n one_o be_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o reformation_n not_o so_o the_o other_o another_o be_v the_o one_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n the_o other_o not_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o dr._n shall_v lay_v weight_n on_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n command_v of_o forbearance_n for_o the_o question_n still_o recur_v on_o the_o first_o settler_n of_o these_o either_o by_o law_n or_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o impose_v thing_n so_o severe_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o and_o then_o it_o recoil_v on_o the_o upholder_n of_o this_o unwarantable_a settlement_n why_o do_v they_o continue_v such_o imposition_n as_o may_v be_v for-born_a and_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o so_o do_v we_o do_v prove_v these_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o the_o dr._n require_v but_o though_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o proof_n their_o count_v they_o indifferent_a be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v such_o severe_a impose_v of_o they_o he_o say_v page_z 364._o that_o mr._n a._n think_v the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n rom._n 14._o to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o christian_n have_v different_a apprehension_n and_o than_o papist_n may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n image_n etc._n etc._n have_v mr._n a._n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o dr._n will_v as_o he_o do_v on_o less_o ground_n have_v say_v his_o fancy_n have_v be_v disorder_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_a somewhere_o do_v ever_o mr._n a._n or_o any_o of_o we_o say_v this_o or_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n we_o say_v this_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o of_o thing_n about_o which_o christian_n differ_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v the_o papist_n be_v sufficient_o shut_v out_o sect._n 36._o when_o mr._n a._n or_o any_o of_o we_o blame_v the_o lead_a churchman_n for_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o impose_v we_o make_v this_o no_o ground_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v insinuate_v what_o mr._n a._n say_v of_o disagree_v in_o a_o circustantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o prove_v a_o disagreement_n in_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o antithesis_fw-la sufficient_o prove_v to_o the_o dr_n assertion_n that_o all_o our_o difference_n be_v about_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o they_o with_o the_o dissenter_n but_o they_o among_o themselves_o do_v so_o disagree_v while_o some_o of_o they_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n other_o not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n i_o see_v not_o how_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n can_v be_v call_v such_o he_o further_o blame_v mr._n a._n page_n 365._o at_o the_o end_n for_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o middle_a thing_n able_a to_o justify_v separation_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o mere_a circumstantial_o and_o the_o dr._n do_v most_o unjust_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o separation_n be_v justify_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o substantial_a nor_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o though_o mr._n a._n do_v not_o make_v the_o ceremony_n mere_a circumstantial_o yet_o he_o make_v they_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o all_o that_o worship_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v entire_a and_o if_o mr._n a._n do_v also_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v make_v by_o the_o churchman_n substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o incoherency_n in_o he_o but_o in_o they_o who_o talk_v so_o various_o of_o these_o rite_n sometime_o as_o the_o very_a trifle_n that_o can_v be_v sometime_o as_o so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o decency_n of_o gospel-worship_n the_o truth_n be_v substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o term_n of_o the_o drs._n as_o mr._n a._n tell_v he_o none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o sometime_o to_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o blame_v himself_o for_o not_o make_v it_o more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o by_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o sect_n ix_o the_o other_o plea_n pretend_v for_o separation_n we_o come_v now_o with_o the_o dr._n to_o the_o next_o plea_n use_v for_o separation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o their_o conscience_n about_o the_o church_n term_n of_o communion_n and_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v join_v he_o be_v please_v to_o join_v these_o two_o though_o very_o distinct_a yet_o he_o prosecute_v they_o several_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v off_o be_v the_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o canon_n 6._o that_o we_o all_o lie_n under_o before_o i_o consider_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o of_o two_o thing_n that_o have_v more_o weight_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n than_o that_o canonical_a excommunication_n 1._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v otherwise_o excommunicate_v for_o our_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o ceremony_n even_o by_o the_o personal_a application_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o we_o yea_o multitude_n may_v not_o go_v to_o church_n if_o they_o will_v be_v under_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr capiendo_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la and_o daily_o watch_v for_o to_o be_v apprehend_v this_o put_v on_o we_o a_o forcible_a necessity_n of_o non-communion_n and_o conscience_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n engage_v we_o to_o meet_v private_o to_o enjoy_v these_o ordinance_n that_o we_o can_v have_v public_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o be_v material_o excommunicate_v by_o your_o church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o your_o ceremony_n for_o we_o can_v have_v none_o of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o and_o your_o canon_n exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o we_o can_v if_o we_o never_o so_o fain_o will_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n among_o you_o without_o partake_v your_o ceremony_n wherefore_o all_o the_o blame_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o be_v not_o use_v the_o ceremony_n from_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v ourselves_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o unbiased_n man_n all_o that_o follow_v on_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o but_o on_o the_o rigour_n of_o your_o church_n which_o force_v we_o from_o among_o they_o sect._n 2._o the_o dr._n answer_v to_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o canonical_a excommunion_n sect._n 33._o page_n 367._o that_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o against_o such_o as_o modest_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v but_o against_o those_o who_o obstinate_o affirm_v it_o and_o he_o blame_v mr._n b._n as_o miscit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n it_o be_v the_o can._n 6._o of_o the_o convocation_n 1603._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a anti-christian_n or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v
we_o read_v judge_n and_o hear_v only_o on_o one_o side_n think_v it_o a_o temptation_n to_o examine_v cry_v out_o we_o be_v satisfy_v already_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v nor_o glad_a of_o light_n fly_v out_o into_o rage_n at_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v our_o scruple_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v such_o man_n why_o have_v the_o learned_a dr._n write_v so_o long_o a_o book_n to_o refute_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o such_o and_o the_o people_n too_o to_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v live_v he_o ask_v where_o lie_v the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o scruple_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o argument_n by_o we_o produce_v which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v nor_o have_v ever_o answer_v but_o i_o have_v rather-dispute_a than_o scold_n he_o say_v we_o may_v see_v light_a if_o we_o will_v we_o say_v we_o will_v see_v it_o if_o we_o can_v and_o think_v we_o can_v see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o easy_a this_o dispute_n be_v we_o assent_n and_o wonder_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o darken_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o wilful_a mistake_n a_o mistake_v we_o deny_v and_o make_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o appear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v wilful_a we_o also_o deny_v and_o though_o we_o can_v in_o this_o satisfy_v they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v make_v our_o appeal_n the_o to_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v one_o day_n judge_v we_o and_o our_o rash_a judger_n sect._n 6._o he_o contest_v page_n 373._o with_o mr._n a._n about_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o that_o he_o allege_v mr._n a._n mistake_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o such_o debate_n brethren_n shall_v study_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o construe_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v have_v refute_v mr._n a_n pertinent_a and_o weighty_a discourse_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 74._o which_o he_o have_v but_o light_o or_o hardly_o at_o all_o touch_v he_o proceed_v pag._n 376._o to_o deal_n with_o another_o of_o his_o antagonist_n who_o object_v that_o these_o who_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n must_v either_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n or_o set_v up_o new_a church_n by_o join_v with_o the_o eject_v minister_n the_o dr_n answer_n be_v that_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n the_o old_a puritan_n suppose_v man_n oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n although_o there_o be_v something_n that_o they_o scruple_v at_o reply_v i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v old_a puritan_n that_o do_v both_o scruple_n and_o act_n as_o we_o do_v but_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n but_o then_o their_o scruple_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n be_v inconvenient_a yet_o may_v be_v use_v we_o think_v they_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v there_o be_v also_o another_o difference_n they_o meet_v with_o some_o indulgence_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n and_o forbear_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o scruple_v we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o rigour_n and_o severe_a impose_v of_o these_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o do_v we_o be_v under_o this_o unpleasing_a choice_n either_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n or_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n i._n e._n to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n sect._n 7._o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o scruple_n join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v this_o last_o allege_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n neither_o do_v i_o insist_v on_o it_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v save_v where_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a the_o ordinance_n so_o as_o we_o can_v join_v in_o they_o without_o our_o personal_a sin_n and_o this_o scruple_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v too_o vulgar_a a_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o people_n must_v fly_v into_o separation_n because_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v who_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o the_o dr._n will_v fain_o know_v whether_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v scruple_n join_v with_o other_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a this_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o a_o less_o know_a person_n than_o the_o learned_a dr._n st._n for_o all_o man_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o scruple_v can_v never_o make_v separation_n lawful_a it_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o these_o scruple_n that_o must_v do_v that_o wherefore_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o heap_v up_o of_o unjustifiable_a separation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a o_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o prove_v learned_o that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v after_o one_o of_o his_o historical_a instance_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o case_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o present_a separation_n ans._n there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o these_o separatist_n can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n object_n to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v that_o she_o impose_v on_o they_o any_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o other_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 378._o that_o no_o settle_a church_n do_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o separation_n because_o man_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v allow_v it_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n but_o withal_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o few_o settle_a church_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o england_n do_v tempt_v or_o rather_o force_v man_n to_o scruple_n and_o to_o separate_a by_o impose_v unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o know_v many_o count_n unlawful_a what_o he_o say_v ibid._n for_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o separate_a do_v no_o way_n come_v up_o to_o our_o case_n neither_o be_v their_o scruple_n build_v on_o good_a ground_n nor_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o scruple_n know_v by_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a thing_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o have_v take_v care_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n by_o show_v what_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o what_o not_o have_v this_o never_o be_v do_v by_o nonconformist_n have_v we_o not_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o sober_o dissent_v in_o the_o lesser_a concern_v of_o religion_n and_o not_o impose_v unnecessary_a thing_n on_o people_n conscience_n if_o these_o be_v attend_v to_o a_o stop_n may_v soon_o be_v put_v to_o separation_n but_o if_o man_n will_v scruple_n without_o cause_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n will_v impose_v without_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n till_o the_o lord_n cure_v our_o distemper_n rigour_n and_o persecution_n if_o it_o succeed_v to_o root_v out_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v one_o way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n way_n and_o as_o it_o never_o have_v his_o approbation_n so_o it_o seldom_o have_v have_v success_n sect._n 8._o the_o learned_a author_n sect._n 36._o fall_v on_o a_o new_a subject_n to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n i_o never_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o may_v wave_v this_o whole_a debate_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v a_o little_a on_o this_o subject_a here_o we_o have_v not_o any_o institution_n to_o guide_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o about_o sponsion_n for_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o therefore_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o reason_n make_v necessary_a shall_v not_o be_v withstand_v so_o on_o the_o other_o what_o be_v beyond_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o far_o
command_v by_o god_n nor_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o soul_n exercise_v in_o worship_n by_o nature_n and_o dictate_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v by_o civil_a custom_n make_v a_o fit_a expression_n of_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o worship_n but_o be_v only_o impose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o worship_n but_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v will-worship_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v â—iâ—syllogistica_fw-la sect._n 11._o another_o ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n be_v this_o practice_n be_v unprecedent_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o pure_a primitive_a church_n christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n sit_v or_o lean_v they_o use_v the_o table_n gesture_n than_o make_v decent_a by_o civil_a custom_n and_o yet_o they_o use_v as_o much_o humility_n in_o receive_v and_o know_v as_o well_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a as_o we_o now_o do_v or_o can_v in_o after_o age_n this_o practice_n be_v not_o use_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n so_o much_o as_o at_o prayer_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o famous_a first_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v forbid_v it_o how_o then_o do_v they_o make_v the_o communion_n kneel_v a_o three_o ground_n be_v this_o kneel_v be_v a_o religious_a adoration_n before_o a_o creature_n with_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v unlawful_a etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n before_o they_o that_o we_o kneel_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o there_o adore_v god_n religious_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o prove_v because_o protestant_n do_v generaly_a condemn_v pray_v before_o a_o image_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o adore_v of_o god_n before_o a_o creature_n with_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o it_o let_v our_o brethren_n show_v we_o what_o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o image_n that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n we_o use_v the_o one_o as_o a_o a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n as_o we_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o element_n a_o four_o ground_n be_v this_o practice_n as_o acknowledge_v by_o its_o patron_n to_o be_v indifferent_a have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o external_a way_n worship_v the_o host_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o practice_n come_v in_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o papist_n profess_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o kneel_v and_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o symbolize_v with_o they_o which_o by_o this_o practice_n we_o do_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v our_o adoration_n from_o they_o by_o the_o spectator_n of_o both_o these_o ground_n i_o have_v but_o hint_v be_v speak_v to_o more_o large_o by_o other_o sect._n 12._o he_o debate_v next_o with_o mr._n a._n pag._n 386._o for_o say_v that_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v these_o ceremony_n she_o may_v impose_v some_o use_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o dr._n bring_v three_o answer_n fill_v four_o page_n all_o this_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v wave_v for_o neither_o mr._n a._n nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n though_o we_o plead_v against_o the_o ceremony_n on_o that_o ground_n if_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o present_a ceremony_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o assert_v a_o impose_v power_n leave_v they_o nor_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v come_v sect._n 13._o the_o last_o plea_n for_o separation_n that_o the_o dr._n first_o devise_v and_o then_o refute_v be_v sect._n 38._o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o our_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o plea_n he_o impute_v to_o mr._n a._n in_o his_o preface_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o mr._n a._n or_o any_o other_o ever_o use_v such_o a_o plea._n all_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o dr_n ordinary_a cry_v out_o on_o we_o for_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o dr._n himself_o have_v own_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ration_n account_n p._n 293._o and_o def_n against_o t._n g._n p._n 785._o and_o yet_o allow_v separation_n from_o that_o church_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v no_o further_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v on_o that_o head_n and_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o dr._n and_o declare_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v examine_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v on_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o do_v find_v still_o remain_v sufficient_a plea_n to_o justify_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o nonconformist_n in_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o worship_v god_n in_o meet_v apart_o from_o it_o sect._n 14._o the_o learned_a dr._n be_v please_v to_o append_v to_o his_o book_n to_o set_v it_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o letter_n of_o three_o french_a divine_n print_v first_o in_o french_a and_o then_o in_o english_a ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la for_o it_o be_v little_a ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la but_o he_o may_v know_v what_o ever_o difference_n we_o give_v to_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n their_o authority_n without_o scripture_n proof_n which_o we_o yet_o desiderate_a will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o alter_v our_o opinion_n or_o practice_n let_v the_o dr._n call_v it_o obstinacy_n or_o by_o what_o name_n he_o please_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyne_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o leyden_n to_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o neglect_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o upon_o gross_a misinformation_n of_o our_o principle_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 404._o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o who_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o join_v with_o he_o so_o far_o that_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o hear_v of_o one_o nonconformist_a of_o that_o opinion_n but_o thus_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v by_o our_o brethren_n represent_v abroad_o and_o then_o precarious_a letter_n get_v by_o such_o mean_n must_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n against_o we_o he_o also_o represent_v we_o as_o if_o we_o condemn_v all_o to_o hell_n that_o use_v the_o ceremony_n page_n 405._o and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v about_o the_o church-discipline_n ibid._n and_o that_o we_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o england_n yea_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o hold_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o he_o page_v 408._o he_o also_o page_n 409._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o non-conformist-meeting_a he_o be_v at_o in_o london_n where_o he_o expose_v the_o meeting_n and_o preacher_n as_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o his_o calling_n the_o preacher_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a nonconformist_n show_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o very_a great_a stranger_n to_o they_o or_o somewhat_o that_o be_v worse_a let_v any_o now_o judge_n whether_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v against_o we_o sect._n 15._o the_o second_o letter_n from_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr angle_n speak_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a author_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o ingenious_a and_o sober_a person_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n misinform_v by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n he_o lament_v our_o division_n so_o do_v we_o he_o be_v for_o compliance_n with_o the_o ceremony_n be_v settle_v but_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o approve_v of_o they_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o i_o impute_v to_o his_o being_n less_o concern_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v he_o state_v our_o separation_n main_o
upon_o episcopacy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o he_o no_o doubt_n do_v it_o upon_o misinformation_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o good_a man_n who_o the_o dr._n bring_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o his_o side_n do_v as_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n as_o we_o whilst_o he_o be_v for_o their_o quit_n of_o ceremony_n that_o occasion_n separation_n which_o he_o insist_v much_o on_o as_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n a_o notable_a piece_n of_o misinformation_n that_o this_o worthy_a person_n have_v meet_v with_o be_v that_o at_o a_o conference_n hold_v for_o union_n with_o the_o dissenter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n nothing_o let_v the_o agreement_n but_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o and_o their_o great_a condescendency_n for_o peace_n be_v know_v to_o all_o england_n and_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n be_v the_o book_n call_v a_o petition_n for_o peace_n contain_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o propose_v while_o the_o prelatical_a party_n will_v not_o part_v with_o yea_o nor_o forbear_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o mode_n of_o their_o service_n sect._n 16._o the_o three_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o famous_a and_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n who_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o step_n with_o his_o reverend_a colleague_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr angle_n he_o speak_v of_o episcopacy_n as_o tolerable_a that_o one_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n live_v under_o it_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o question_n have_v be_v so_o state_v to_o he_o by_o they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o procure_v his_o testimony_n to_o their_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o admit_v of_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n so_o do_v we_o he_o do_v high_o commend_v love_n and_o concord_n and_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v overvalue_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o sin._n he_o speak_v of_o advantage_n both_o by_o episcopacy_n and_o parity_n and_o of_o disadvantage_n by_o both_o when_o manage_v by_o bad_a man_n nothing_o of_o which_o do_v we_o contradict_v he_o complain_v of_o extreme_n on_o both_o side_n we_o do_v the_o same_o we_o never_o yet_o think_v all_o of_o our_o party_n so_o moderate_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o proof_n of_o independency_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyterian_o with_o that_o decent_a respect_n that_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o breed_n and_o in_o a_o far_o other_o dialect_n than_o dr._n st._n do_v he_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v moderate_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o scandal_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o ministry_n this_o we_o refuse_v not_o he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v our_o hold_a assembly_n apart_o but_o state_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n page_z 445._o as_o if_o we_o do_v separate_a because_o the_o public_a assemble_v be_v hold_v under_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o we_o think_v our_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o approve_v of_o it_o which_o be_v wide_a from_o our_o case_n but_o no_o doubt_n be_v according_a to_o his_o information_n for_o which_o we_o â—hank_v our_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o commend_v their_o ingenuity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v what_o he_o have_v page_n 446._o as_o if_o we_o think_v we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n but_o only_o when_o we_o do_v full_o and_o general_o approve_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o our_o thought_n these_o principle_n he_o do_v most_o solid_o refute_v he_o say_v page_z 447._o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o of_o â—us_a presbyterian_o look_v on_o their_o episcopal_a discipline_n or_o ceremony_n as_o blot_n and_o capital_a error_n that_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n and_o do_v in_o this_o true_o judge_n for_o we_o have_v always_o disow_v such_o sentiment_n we_o judge_v they_o sinful_a evil_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o own_o but_o have_v much_o charity_n to_o some_o who_o own_v they_o he_o next_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o moderation_n and_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o ceremony_n that_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o communion_n they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o love_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o themselves_o o_o that_o this_o advice_n be_v follow_v how_o soon_o may_v peace_n return_v to_o our_o land_n now_o wherein_o have_v mr._n claude_n or_o his_o colleague_n touch_v our_o controversy_n alas_o good_a man_n they_o be_v abuse_v by_o misrepresentation_n their_o letter_n give_v just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v umpire_n between_o the_o two_o party_n prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a and_o hear_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o debate_n and_o true_a matter_n of_o fact_n they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n way_n that_o they_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v for_o wherefore_o the_o dr._n with_o no_o loss_n to_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v wave_v the_o produce_v of_o these_o letter_n what_o act_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prelatical_a party_n to_o get_v foreign_a divine_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o at_o least_o to_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o great_a antiquary_n mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arrogie_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v presbyterian_a with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o another_o in_o defence_n of_o monsieur_n dialle_n touch_v the_o letter_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n against_o mr._n pearson_n and_o beverige_n and_o have_v design_v a_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o that_o favour_a episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o finish_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v pitiful_a shift_n to_o support_v a_o totter_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o kidney_n be_v their_o deny_v relief_n to_o the_o french_a protestant_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o they_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o great_a gosple_n duty_n of_o charity_n at_o dublin_n 1685._o a_o french_a minister_n who_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o these_o exile_n be_v suppress_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o ceremony_n nor_o english_a liturgy_n since_o i_o write_v this_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o another_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a ingenuity_n for_o expose_v the_o presbyterian_o among_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a bochart_n date_v nou._n second_o 1680._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n morley_n wherein_o the_o dr._n represent_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n in_o three_o position_n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n and_o excellent_o disprove_v by_o bochart_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o full_o vindicate_v by_o he_o the_o position_n be_v reges_fw-la posse_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la cogi_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la se_fw-la praebeant_fw-la immorigeros_fw-la de_fw-la soliis_fw-la deturbare_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la câ—njici_fw-la siâ—â—i_fw-la in_o jus_o &_o carnificem_fw-la deniqne_fw-la capite_fw-la plecti_fw-la and_o the_o dr._n assert_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o k._n c._n one_a the_o reader_n may_v abundant_o satisfy_v himself_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o calumny_n from_o mr._n bocharts_n letter_n as_o it_o be_v print_v after_o his_o phaleg_n and_o canaan_n from_o page_n 66._o of_o that_o letter_n ed._n francford_n 1681._o finis_fw-la
in_o both_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v that_o one_o man_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n in_o many_o congregation_n if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n that_o the_o dr._n here_o pretend_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o himself_o and_o other_o do_v boast_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o clear_a deduction_n that_o they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n some_o make_v it_o of_o more_o than_o 1500_o year_n stand_v but_o the_o dr._n here_o be_v not_o please_v to_o pretend_v to_o that_o cyprian_n live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n athanasius_n in_o the_o four_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o five_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a degeneracy_n in_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n by_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n even_o at_o that_o time_n we_o deny_v sect._n 2._o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o lay_v down_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o church_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o though_o i_o see_v no_o rule_n for_o it_o except_o a_o canon_n of_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la which_o be_v but_o provincial_n and_o very_o late_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n about_o ann._n 654_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o and_o rational_o practise_v for_o take_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o presbyter_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dialect_n of_o those_o time_n what_o need_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n may_v convenient_o meet_v ordinary_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n when_o mr._n b._n prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o take_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o then_o i_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n that_o every_o assembly_n for_o worship_n have_v one_o if_o not_o more_o the_o dr_n argument_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n in_o p._n 246._o be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v that_o if_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v either_o a_o great_a mistake_n or_o somewhat_o else_o for_o take_v bishop_n for_o moderator_n of_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a set_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n and_o two_o moderator_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v these_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v find_v it_o convenient_a to_o divide_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n there_o have_v be_v no_o schism_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o schism_n be_v mere_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v its_o rise_n at_o carthage_n from_o the_o ambition_n of_o donatus_n who_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o cecilianus_n the_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o proditor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v another_o proditor_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n cecilianus_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n in_o several_a council_n donatus_n and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o another_o church_n a_o eldership_n and_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o cecilianus_n disclaim_v the_o discipline_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o his_o party_n in_o admit_v the_o lapse_v upon_o repentance_n and_o admit_v the_o wicked_a as_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o schism_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o set_v up_o another_o churchway_n and_o order_n and_o consequential_o to_o that_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n not_o beside_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o that_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n do_v novatus_n separate_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n cyprian_a indeed_o condemn_v novatus_n and_o nullifi_v his_o church-power_n because_o post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n or_o meet_v of_o presbyter_n under_o a_o precedent_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o good_a cause_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o these_o schism_n be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o dr._n suppose_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o forty_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o city_n as_o long_o as_o donatus_n and_o novatus_n retain_v their_o principle_n they_o will_v have_v separate_v from_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o first_o observation_n be_v easy_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o these_o citation_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o more_o congregation_n associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o disturb_v that_o unity_n by_o set_v up_o another_o church_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n mention_v sect._n 3_o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o city_n and_o diocese_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o distant_a place_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o word_n diocese_n suppose_v that_o one_o precedent_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n with_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v rule_v power_n over_o many_o particular_a church_n call_v that_o district_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o that_o district_n be_v rule_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diocese_n which_o now_o signify_v a_o church_n division_n do_v in_o those_o day_n signify_v a_o civil_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n make_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o divide_v the_o hundred_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o 14_o dioceses_n where_o all_o africa_a be_v but_o one_o see_v for_o this_o heylin_n cosmogr_n lib._n 1_o p._n 54._o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o diocese_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o parish_n or_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n neither_o do_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n altar_n suppose_v the_o dr._n mean_v place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v both_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n affirm_v that_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o dr._n love_v to_o speak_v of_o ancient_a thing_n in_o his_o modern_a dialect_n borrow_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o for_o his_o observation_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o though_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o no_o evid_v for_o diocese_n p._n 15._o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o hold_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o district_n which_o he_o call_v a_o diocese_n what_o he_o say_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v mind_n and_o no_o more_o the_o multitude_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o he_o instance_v though_o all_o be_v true_a the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o forecited_a author_n make_v appear_v will_v not_o prove_v superiority_n of_o power_n in_o one_o man_n neither_o augustine_n care_n for_o neighbour_a place_n that_o want_v minister_n either_o to_o provide_v minister_n for_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v they_o or_o do_v other_o church_n act_v for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n this_o prove_v neither_o extension_n nor_o solitude_n of_o power_n far_o less_o do_v cyprian_n name_a provincia_n nostra_fw-la in_o which_o be_v many_o bishop_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a the_o empire_n be_v
divide_v into_o province_n if_o a_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o our_o country_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n vule_a mention_v cresceus_fw-la who_o have_v 120_o bishop_n under_o he_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o all_o their_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n matter_n without_o they_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o precedent_n in_o their_o meeting_n when_o they_o come_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n from_o antiquity_n by_o which_o man_n think_v to_o wreath_n on_o our_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o domination_n sect._n 5._o he_o bring_v another_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 20._o from_o athanasius_n his_o have_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandira_n and_o these_o of_o maraeotis_n and_o 1._o epiphamus_n say_v that_o athanasius_n do_v often_o visit_v neighbour_n church_n especial_o those_o of_o maraeotis_n ans._n so_o have_v many_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v to_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o be_v destitute_a and_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o episcopal_a power_n over_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o episcopal_a authority_n appear_v because_o epiphamus_n call_v they_o neighbour_n church_n not_o a_o part_n of_o athanasiu_n church_n and_o that_o he_o mention_v other_o neighbour_n church_n beside_o these_o of_o maraeotis_n which_o athanasius_n say_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o next_o athanasius_n say_v maraeotis_n be_v a_o region_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n which_o never_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o suffragan_n in_o it_o but_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o particular_a village_n ans._n maraeotis_n or_o mâ—ria_n as_o ptolemy_n call_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n now_o call_v lago_n 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v athanasius_n mean_v the_o country_n about_o that_o lake_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v then_o few_o church_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a they_o shall_v associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o these_o of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o near_o to_o it_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v moderator_n subjâ—cton_n to_o a_o bishop_n in_o our_o day_n signify_v to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o himself_o because_o man_n have_v set_v up_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o these_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v aliunde_fw-la prove_v that_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o wherefore_o i_o deny_v the_o drs_n three_o consequence_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o passage_n p._n 254._o to_o wit_n that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o mediate_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a government_n belong_v to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n his_o disputation_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n meet_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o whether_o it_o weâ—e_v so_o or_o otherwise_o sect._n 6._o the_o last_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o diocesan_n poweâ—_n he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o pâ—storal_a charge_n of_o 800._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 80_o churches_n and_o that_o so_o many_o parish_n be_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o dr._n insult_v much_o on_o this_o testimony_n but_o without_o cause_n for_o 1._o theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n episcopal_n ambition_n have_v in_o some_o place_n encroach_v on_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v more_o entire_a in_o former_a age_n 2._o it_o be_v much_o suspect_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o theodoret_n epistle_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o the_o dr._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n as_o leontius_n say_v which_o do_v darogate_a much_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o that_o can_v be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o theodoret_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o these_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v pastor_n in_o they_o the_o former_a expression_n look_v like_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n think_v fit_a so_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n the_o other_o hint_v no_o more_o power_n than_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o a_o party_n every_o minister_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o association_n he_o belong_v 4._o but_o whatever_o be_v in_o that_o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o theodoret_n power_n as_o to_o place_n or_o bound_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 7._o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v allegation_n for_o diocesan_n power_n p._n 230._o which_o i_o above_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o government_n of_o cyprian_a this_o assertion_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o cyprian_n reprove_v some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o receive_v penitent_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o place_n as_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a lucian_n say_v that_o the_o martyr_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v on_o repentance_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o several_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o all_o which_o i._n a._n by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n cyprian_n as_o i_o cite_v above_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o lapse_v without_o the_o presbyter_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o they_o even_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n especial_o that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o state_v the_o case_n may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o cyprian_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o his_o government_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o a_o presbytery_n regular_o constitute_v especial_o where_o they_o have_v devolve_v the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o their_o meeting_n on_o a_o fix_a and_o constant_a moderator_n it_o be_v very_o irregular_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v meet_v about_o discipline_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o without_o consult_v he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o choose_v beside_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o cyprian_n show_v too_o much_o zeal_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o may_v possible_o attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n a_o little_a too_o far_o as_o afterward_o many_o do_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o meek_a man_n but_o such_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o high_a to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o other_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o maximus_n commend_v cyprian_n for_o not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o office._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o dr._n cit_v show_v there_o be_v disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v in_o that_o not_o only_o some_o presbyter_n take_v it_o on_o they_o without_o a_o regular_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o even_o deacon_n meddle_v with_o it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n commend_v the_o martyr_n for_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o none_o ever_o suppose_v that_o every_o martyr_n have_v church-power_n that_o they_o delay_v some_o part_n of_o discipline_n till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n prove_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a one_o shall_v moderate_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o custom_n have_v obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n cyprian_n appoint_v some_o to_o visit_v when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o our_o bishop_n do_v their_o